Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

A Princess’ Word

The Paladins gathered in the main lounge of the Castle of the Lions, sharing quiet glances as they waited for the arrival of the final occupant of the castle. They turned as one when a door slid open to reveal Princess Allura. The alien princess regarded the five humans who had come to be the defenders of the entire universe and gave a short bow to all of them in acknowledgement.

“Thank you all for coming, my trusted paladins,” she said as she moved into the lounge and chose a seat that managed to put her equidistant from all the paladins.

“What is it you wanted to talk to us about, Allura?” Shiro, paladin of the Black Lion, asked. “And why do you seem so formal about it?”

Allura took a deep breath as she straightened herself up so she sat with a regal air.

“I wanted to inform you all that I will be beginning the Rite of Uporaba.”

Her words hung in the air with all the weight of a proclamation but the paladins all looked to each other in confusion.

“What…does that mean, exactly?” Hunk, the yellow paladin, asked hesitantly. “Is it a religious thing? Do you have to fast? Cuz, I hate fasting.”

“We know, Hunk,” Lance, the blue paladin, said quickly before getting elbowed in the ribs by the green paladin, Pidge. Lance shot her a hurt look but the green paladin ignored him as she kept her focus on Allura.

“It is an old custom from ancient Altea, a rite of contrition,” Allura’s eyes looked off into space as she spoke of her long-dead homeworld. “Ever since the five of you found me all alone in this castle, you have taken on a terrible burden and saved my life more times than I can count. After you pulled me from Zarkon’s clutches I realized I have not been as appreciative of all you have done as I should be and this will be my way to thank you and help you all as best I can in this tumultuous time.”

“Ok, but that still doesn’t tell us what is involved in this rite,” Keith, the red paladin, said from the column he leaned against with his arms crossed.

“To put it simply,” Allura explained, a warm flush entering her cheeks. “From this point forward, I will be available to all of you for the purpose of relieving your stress and sating your physical desires.”

Once more, silence followed her words as each paladin puzzled out their meaning. Pidge was the first to realize what Allura was saying and leapt to her feet angrily.

“You can’t be serious!” Pidge exclaimed, looking to the others and seeing their complete lack of understanding. “She’s offering to sleep with you all!”

Stunned silence met Pidge’s words before all eyes turned to Allura, who had risen to her feet.

“Yes, that is what the rite pertains to,” Allura said as she slowly approached Pidge, who only seemed to grow angrier at Allura’s complete lack of denial.

“Yeah, cause what better way to wrap a bunch of guys around your finger than to whore yourself out to them. Well, guess what Princess ? That won’t wor-”

Pidge’s words died suddenly as Allura reached her and cupped the human girl’s face before swiftly bending down and kissing her. Allura didn’t just plant her lips on Pidge’s, she pulled the petite human into a deep, breath-stealing kiss that brought Pidge up onto her tiptoes. When Allura finally pulled away, Pidge was still raised up and panting breathlessly with eyes wide with shock.

“Of course, you are included in this rite as well, Pidge,” Allura said calmly as if what they had just done was the most normal thing in the universe. She allowed Pidge to settle back down and moved from her to each other paladin in turn. 

The men were still too shocked to react, some by the revelation of the rite’s meaning, and others by the sight of the two women kissing, until Allura was leaning in to kiss them. The kisses were far more chaste than what Pidge had received, except for Lance, who had to stifle a cry of surprise as Allura’s tongue darted in to tease his own so quickly that, for a moment, he thought he had imagined it. There was nothing imagined about the small, playful smile and wink she gave him as she stepped away, leaving him swaying with a dopey smile splitting his face.

“As I said, from this point on, please feel free to make use of me whenever you feel the need. Or if you simply wish to pass the time.”

With that Allura walked calmly from the room, though there was definitely an enticing sway to her hips as she made her exit. 

A Lion in the Den

Later that very evening, a knock came at Allura’s door. She answered in her pastel pink and cream nightgown. Lance blinked as a few alterations immediately jumped out at him. What had been a relatively conservative floor-length nightgown seemed far more sensual as it now hung to just above her knee with thin spaghetti straps exposing her shoulders. Lance swallowed heavily at the sight before straightening up and blushing nervously.

“Hey Allura, sorry to bother you so late, but I just had to ask if you really meant what you said about that….Rite of Upper Rubber thing?”

“Was the kiss not…. convincing enough?” Allura asked as she stepped closer to Lance, making his cheeks burn brighter.

“No, it was…it was super convincing,” Lance stammered, nervously reaching up to scratch the back of his head. “It’s just…I’ve been thinking about the offer and how it would affect us. Not that there’s an ‘us’ yet, but I think I’ve been pretty open about how I feel about you and I’d like for there to be an ‘us’, but I don’t know if this rite would change how things could be between…”

As Lance began to ramble, Allura’s lips thinned before she reached up and slid the straps of her nightgown off her shoulders. Lance trailed off as her gown fell to her feet, leaving her completely naked before him. Lance had spent a lot of time imagining what Allura looked like naked and the reality of her toned body, full breasts and pert, shapely ass made him realize he had a truly poor imagination. He stared, slack-jawed, as Allura closed what little distance remained between them.

“Lance, I want you to stop talking about your feelings-,” Allura whispered into his ear before forcing a grunt from him as she grabbed his crotch, cupping his growing erection, “-and do something about them.”

Lance pressed himself to Allura, kissing her with every ounce of passion he possessed. His arms came up to wrap around her before he pivoted so they spun into the room, the door shutting automatically behind them. He had Allura pressed up against the wall beside her door as they kissed with a wild, frenzied energy. Allura pushed off the wall and the two spun almost in a dance towards her bed, pushing and pulling at each other with uncaged desire. Lance’s hands explored every inch of her back and ass before they hit the edge of the bed and fell onto it. The two of them finally pulled apart breathlessly, with Lance atop Allura, drinking in the sight of her skin the same shade as burnt umber.

He trailed his right hand up from her hip and palmed her heavy breast, making Allura bite her lip as he experimentally squeezed and massaged it. As Lance began to drag his thumb over her hardened nipple, he leaned down and kissed just beneath her ear, drawing an elated sigh from Allura. Lance worked his way down, kissing, licking, nibbling gently, until he reached her other breast. He teased the cocoa colored nub with his tongue, flicking it deftly before taking it in his mouth and swirling his tongue roughly around it. Allura arched her back with a sharp cry of pleasure and ran her hands through Lance’s short hair before dipping down his neck and across his shoulders.

Lance grabbed Allura’s hips and pushed her more fully onto the bed, drawing a yelp of surprise from her that he met with a smile. Her hands turned to raking across her bedsheets as Lance’s kisses trailed down her perfect Princess body. When Lance reached the valley of her thighs, she eagerly parted her legs, presenting Lance with her smooth, glistening mound. Lance tried to carve the image into the bedrock of his mind before he dipped his head down and dragged his tongue over her folds.

Allura gasped as Lance’s tongue explored every inch of her pussy and she ran her hands through her own hair and over her face as pleasure spread outwards from Lance’s surprisingly knowledgeable performance.

“Ahh…h-have you done th-this before?” Allura gasped as she tried not to buck her hips.

Lance pulled back reluctantly, the lower half of his face coated in her juices.

“A gentleman is never supposed to kiss and tell, but let’s just say that there were some lonely girls back at the garrison that needed someone to keep them company,” Lance said with a smirk.

“Oh?” Allura asked as she pushed herself up a little to better meet his gaze. “Is that why you were so brash as to try and seduce me, a scared and confused girl all alone, right out of the cryopod?”

Allura’s flirtatious tone belied the accusation of her words and Lance slowly pushed himself up to bring their faces closer together.

“Well, it was never serious with any of them, and they were just fellow garrison recruits. Nothing like you, not like a princess worth fighting for.”

Allura pursed her lips as she trailed a finger along Lance’s jaw, “Hmm, well I think such bravery and devotion deserves a reward.”

With that, Allura rolled the both of them with such ease that Lance’s eyebrows shot up. Now pinned beneath her, Allura purred as she ran her hands over his blue button-up pajama top.

“These look stifling,” Allura said as she toyed with a button. “Why don’t I help you out of them?”

Buttons shot across the room as Allura ripped Lance’s top open with enough force to completely tear the piece of clothing in two. She casually tossed the scraps away as Lance was still grappling with this incredible display of strength.

“Mmm, I must say, your so-called “self-care training” has done you wonders,” Allura commented admiringly as she ran her hands down his bare chest, caressing his pecs and abs.

“I tryyyeeee!” Lance’s words devolved into pure noise as Allura suddenly ran her tongue nearly the whole length of his torso. Lance couldn’t help but squirm as Allura licking was almost more like being mauled by a wild beast. It still felt amazing as she praised his abs with her tongue, but Lance suddenly realized that what control he had in this situation was what Allura allowed him to have.

“Haa, hahha,” was the best Lance could manage as Allura continued to ravish him, until he felt her fingers slip under the waistband of his pajamas.

“I didn’t know you liked me so much,” Lance managed to get out, causing Allura to pause and look up at him.

“I love all of my paladins, Lance. But you must also remember, you are the first man I’ve tasted in 10,000 years. It’s all I can do to not devour you,” Allura ended with a throaty moan as she kissed and teased one of his nipples just as he had hers.

“Though, I must admit,” she said after releasing his nipple from her mouth, “I didn’t particularly LIKE you until you so selflessly defended the castle during Sendak’s attempt to seize it back on Arus. That is when you truly became a paladin in my eyes.

“Such strength and loyalty,” she added as her hands eased his pants down further without his noticing.

“Woah!” Lance shouted as Allura shucked his pants off at lightning speed. She tossed them blindly behind her as her eyes remained glued to his throbbing erection.

It was Lance’s turn to bite his lip as Allura lowered herself towards his crotch until his cock was resting on her face. She nuzzled her nose against the base, inhaling deeply before sighing ecstatically.

“Show me just how voracious a paladin you are, Lance. What do you want me to do?”

Lance swallowed audibly and steadied himself before answering, “I want you to suck my cock, Allura.”

“Good answer,” she murmured before gripping the base of his shaft and running her tongue up and down the length of his cock. “Truly, a wonderful flavour,” she added before tipping his cock toward her so she could envelop the head in her mouth.

Lance threw his head back as the softest tongue he had ever felt playfully swirled around his helmet. Allura let saliva trickle down his shaft and then, little by little, began chasing the trail to the base. 

Lance’s hands wound their way into Allura’s hair, earning a moan of approval from her as she began to speed up her blowjob. Before Lance had realized it, her lips had reached the base of his cock and he could feel the tip of his cock massaged by the tight bands of her throat muscles.

“Ohhhhhh quiznack, Allura, I’m going to blow any second if you keep that up!” Lance cried out. He almost regretted it as she backed off with a lewd ‘slurp’ but Allura improved the situation by shifting forward a little and enveloping his cock between her plump tits.

“We wouldn’t want to end the fun so soon, would we?” Allura glibly asked as she pressed her breasts together and began to stroke his cock slowly. She periodically trickled more saliva into the deep valley of her breasts as his cock peeked out.

“I don’t think it’s going to matter how slow we go, Allura. You’re so fucking sexy, I can’t last any longer. Swallow it!”

Lance had been so swept up in the cushiony feel of her breasts, he hadn’t meant to swear so severely or make that last part sound like a command. But when Allura diligently obeyed as he came, he moaned loudly and couldn’t stop from holding her head down tightly.

They both cried out as he flooded her mouth with a torrent of cum that had been pent up for six months. Lance hadn’t masturbated since arriving in the castle for fear that he might clog the drainage system no one really knew how to fix.

Lance’s arms fell away from Allura and she slowly extricated herself, working a little more cum from Lance’s cock as she did. They were both panting heavily as she pushed herself up.

“A performance worthy of a paladin of Voltron,” Allura commended before glancing down and going wide-eyed as Lance’s still-erect cock batted against her swaying breasts. “Do all humans have this kind of stamina?”

Lance was momentarily at a loss for words before he flashed a smile at Allura, “Sometimes all it takes is the right partner, I guess.”

“Then let us not waste this opportunity,” Allura said as she began to climb atop Lance. He tried to sit up but she easily held him down with one hand as the other reached between them to guide his cock to her eager folds. Allura slowly eased him inside her, showing apprehension for the first time as he began to spread her apart.

“It has been so long,” she whispered as a tremor of anticipation shot through her.

Lance’s hands found their way to her hips and she looked down to find him smiling reassuringly.

“Take your time, Princess. I’m not going anywhere,” Lance said, his hands squeezing her in a way that she found comforting.

Allura nodded and began to drop, a gradual but constant descent that ended with sharp inhales from both of them as she came to rest in Lance’s lap. For a moment, they simply savored the feeling of each other before Allura leaned forward and took hold of Lance’s shoulders.

“Show me the strength of a lion,” Allura whispered before raising her hips and then dropping her heart-shaped ass.

Lance grunted with the force that she rode him with, but wouldn’t change a single thing about it. He began to buck his hips to meet her as she came down and they both cried out in pleasure as their slapping flesh created a chorus that filled Allura’s bedroom. One of Lance’s hands shifted from Allura’s hip to seize her bouncing breast and Allura threw her head back as Lance roughly pinched her nipple

“Oh quiznak!” Allura cried out before she began to ride him even harder, to the point her massive circular bed began to creak and shake from the force of her movements. It quickly dawned on Lance that if he didn’t do something soon, he was going to die the greatest death of all, crushed between a beautiful woman’s thighs.

“Allura, I think it’s time for this Lion to take you for a ride,” Lance grunted out.

Once more, Allura obeyed without hesitation. She eased off of him and knelt beside him, looking at him with eager wantonness. Lance pulled himself out of the indentation Allura had driven into her mattress with his body, and quickly knelt behind her. She watched him hungrily over her shoulder and moaned as he reentered her.

Lance started slow to establish a rhythm, but Allura quickly began to shove herself back, trying to drive his cock deeper into her. Her eagerness was appreciated, but at the same time, Lance truly wanted the control this position granted. He decided he needed to test how dedicated Allura was to this rite. His hand reared back and came down with all the strength his long arm could muster.

Allura cried out at the sharp sting that left her rear aching and she looked back at Lance in confusion.

“I thought this rite thing was about satisfying us, Princess,” Lance said, his tone stern.

“Of course, Lance, please forgive me,” Allura said chastely, lowering her head in an attempt to bow to him from her current position.

“That’s the thing about forgiveness, Allura,” Lance said as he raised his other hand and brought it down to leave a vibrant red mark on her other cheek. “It has to be earned.”

Lance thrust into Allura hard enough to nearly knock her down and continued to spank her with alternating strikes until her ass was nearly glowing. At first, the pain made Allura wince and shiver but soon she began to embrace it and let her tears flow freely as she cried out.

“What was that sex phrase you used earlier, Lance? Fucking?!” Allura moaned out the strange phrase Lance had uttered, and found that it somehow perfectly encapsulated everything she was feeling in the moment. “I quite like how that sounds! Keep fucking me Lance! Please keep fucking me!”

Lance reached forward and grasped a handful of Allura’s silver locks, using it as a handhold to slam into her even harder. He still peppered her ass with spanks and Allura growled euphorically.

“Goddamn Allura, you really do love this sort of thing, don’t you?” Lance asked rhetorically.

“Yes, I love doing whatever I must to please my paladins. To please you, Lance. Do you love me, Lance?”

Lance’s grip on her hair tightened and with a roar of effort he pulled Allura up from her kneeling position. His other hand took hold of her by her neck as he roughly turned her face towards his.

“I’ve loved you since the moment I laid eyes on you. If it had been just me who found you in that cryopod, I…I would have raped you right then and there,” Lance growled, momentarily surprising himself but also realizing that he truly meant it.

Allura’s reaction surprised him even more. She let out the happiest moan he had ever heard as her crystal blue eyes shimmered with pure devotion.

Lance pulled her into a deep, sloppy kiss as he truly took possession of her and began thrusting into her again in this kneeling position. Allura’s hands reached back and caressed his hips and sides as he pumped her with short, hard thrusts while still gripping her hair and neck. Lance’s thrusts became harsher as he felt another climax building.

Lance pulled back from her lips just enough to whisper hoarsely, “Who does this cunt belong to?”

“You, this cunt is yours Lance! I am yours, as I am all Paladins’!”

“NNNGAAAAHHHHH!!!!” Allura breathed before crying out wildly as heat explosively filled her depths. Her body went taught as Lance pumped more and more cum into her and then the two of them slumped forward together.

They lay there panting for several doboshes, Lance still holding Allura to him. She weakly managed to turn in his arms and the two shared surprisingly bashful smiles.

“Have I successfully sated your physical desires, Lance?” Allura coyly asked.

“And then some, Princess. That was unlike anything I’ve ever experienced,” Lance said earnestly. “I’ve never said anything like that to anyone before and, if I’m being honest, I don’t think I would have been so open with anyone else. And you didn’t judge me for it in the slightest.”

Allura hugged Lance close before meeting his gaze, “It’s not my place to judge, only to please as best I can.”

A moment passed before a thoughtful look tented Allura’s eyebrows, “Though I am curious. What is rape?”

Lance’s face slowly turned fully red upon hearing that and he had to look away as he coughed.

“Uh, well, you see…” Lance leaned in and whispered the answer in her pointed ear.

Allura’s eyes went wide as she pulled back and Lance momentarily tensed in anticipation of an outburst.

“Ohhh, how fascinating. We shall have to try that sometime in the future.”

Lance blinked several times, his face blank with shock.

“R-re-really?!” he asked, his voice cracking incredulously.

“Yes, it sounds thrilling. Like sparring, but more pleasurable,” Allura said with a giggle. She found his response rather adorable. “Unless you’d like to try that right now?”

Lance shook his head, “The desire is there, but this has been almost too much for me as it is.”

Lance sat up as he finished speaking and crawled to the edge of the bed. He made it all the way to the door before he was stopped as the Princess pulled him back into a hug.

“You could share my bed tonight,” Allura said, gesturing invitingly to the space behind her.

“I would love to, but somebody ripped up all my clothes and I don’t think the others would appreciate me walking the halls naked during breakfast,” Lance said.

“I see no issue with that,” Allura said, hugging him just a little tighter.

“Of course you don’t,” Lance said with a smirk before leaning in to kiss Allura one last time. He slipped free of her arms, just a little regretfully, before adding, “But I’ll be back for more.”

He punctuated that with one more spank to her rosy cheek, making her jump.

“Good night, Princess,” Lance said with a wave as he casually strolled back towards his room.

Allura leaned against her door frame, watching him leave as she wistfully imagined future lurid scenarios. The Rite of Uporaba was off to a great start and she could not wait to see what the other paladins had in store for her.

***

In the opposite direction that Lance had taken, a slim figure watched from down the rounded hall as Allura and Lance embraced in the doorway of the Princess’s room before Lance began to make his way back to his room. 

A New Type of Sweetness

The next few days passed without any of the other paladins making use of Allura and she was slowly becoming frustrated with their inaction. How could she prove her worth to them if they did not let her? She was on the verge of confronting them when Hunk asked to meet her in the kitchen. That was how she found herself naked and blindfolded, laid out on a table.

“I must say, Hunk. I’m surprised you had something like this in mind, considering your shy affection around Shay,” Allura said as she tried not to shiver on the cold metal.

“She actually recommended I do this. Well, not this exactly. But she did say it was a great honor for me and I couldn’t pass it up. Here, taste this.”

Allura opened her mouth and felt one of Hunk’s thick fingers enter her mouth. It was coated in a sweet and creamy concoction unlike anything she had ever tasted. Allura greedily sucked and licked his delicious digit thoroughly clean.

“What was that?! I’ve never had anything so delectable!” Allura exclaimed once Hunk pulled his finger free.

“Chocolate.” Hunk explained. “I’ve been tinkering with the food replicators and figured out how to get them to make something other than goo. Oddly, I can only get them to make other kinds of goo, but at least this is tastier. Funnily enough, on Earth, we actually give chocolates to romantic partners. So this just seemed…appropriate. Open.”

Allura happily opened her mouth, expecting him to feed her more chocolate, and instead, gasped as something hot dripped across her breasts and tummy.

“Oh! Hunk! That was quite cruel of you, taking advantage of a blind princess like that,” Allura said, though she made no move to sit up or remove her blindfold.

“Sorry, sorry, just a little prank,” Hunk said as Allura heard him moving other bowls around.

“I didn’t say stop,” Allura purred and then gasped as Hunk began letting hot chocolate splash randomly across her body. The substance was just shy of agonizing and Allura squirmed in anticipation of each surprising sprinkling.

“Alright, I’ve got another flavor for you to try,” Hunk said suddenly, putting a pause on the rain of hot chocolate.

Allura opened her mouth again and was surprised when Hunk shifted her so her head hung over the edge of the table. Something thick and covered in a syrupy, sticky substance suddenly filled her mouth, stretching it nearly to its limit. Allura moaned at the multitude of sensations, quickly realizing that Hunk had covered his cock in this strange and exquisite substance.

“This is honey,” Hunk said as he casually pumped his hips. “Another Earth treat, or at least a facsimile of it.”

Allura slurped eagerly at his cock, urging him to drive his cock deeper into her now widened throat so she could taste more of this rich, ambrosial substance. Hunk bent forward, thoroughly sheathing his cock in her throat as he began to lick at the droplets of chocolate across Allura’s stomach. A muffled squeal escaped Allura as his broad tongue delved into her navel, where a reservoir of chocolate had collected.

Hunk sat up, smacking his lips contentedly before stepping back, letting his cock drag free of Allura’s mouth with a long, loud, wet sucking sound. Allura gasped once she could breathe more easily, saliva and honey residue dripping down her face.

“Mmm, delectable, Hunk. What is the significance of honey on Earth?” Allura asked, happy to also learn more of the paladins’ world.

“Oh, uh, well, it’s a romantic nickname that couples sometimes use for each other-”

“Does that mean you love me , Hunk?” Allura asked suddenly.

Hunk sputtered, caught off-guard by the question.

“I don’t…NOT love you?” he said weakly.

Allura’s lips pursed into a perfect pout as she tilted her head, “Have I done something wrong, Hunk?”

“Of course not, you’re amazing! I love you as much as I love honey, and it’s my favorite flavor!”

“Well then…I think you might be one of my new favorite flavors, Hunk,” Allura said provocatively as she squeezed her knees together. This food play was very exciting, but Hunk’s seemingly intentional ignoring of her more sensitive areas was leaving her madly pent-up.

“Well, thanks, Allura. Would you like some more? Honey, I mean,” Hunk said, though his tone definitely told Allura he was gushing at the compliment.

“How about all three flavors?” Allura asked as she brought her hands up to roam across her body, smearing chocolate all over herself. “Though, I do have to ask, why do you seem to have accepted my offer without issue?”

“Sex is sex, and I like to think I’m a pretty easy going guy. Once I got the ok from Shay, I figured why not? This whole rite thing seemed pretty important to you and I’ve always wanted to try foodplay. Seemed like a win-win,” Hunk explained before placing his cock against Allura’s lips again.

She eagerly opened her mouth and was rewarded with a feast of flavors. This time Hunk pumped more steadily and Allura moaned happily as he began to increase his pace. It wasn’t long before a fourth flavor entered the mix and Allura was greedily gulping down a delicious contrast of bitter and sweet.

Hunk sighed contentedly as he stepped back, admiring the delicious mess he had made of Allura before reaching down to tug the blindfold off her face.

“Thanks, Allura, that was great,” Hunk said.

“Truly, the pleasure was mine, Hunk,” Allura said as she sat up. Her eyes flicked from Hunk’s treat smeared cock to the streaks of chocolate on her own body. “It looks like we could both use a shower. Care to join me?”

“You know what? Why not,” Hunk said as he helped her to her feet. “Hey, Allura, have you ever heard of the term glazed?”

Allura took his arm in her own as they walked from the kitchen, “I have not, but why don’t you show me?”

A Gladiator’s Prize

Allura still had her regular duties to attend to and that included tactical planning with Shiro. The two of them were alone on the bridge, looking at maps and reports on Galran troop movements as well reports on their newly made contacts in their burgeoning resistance. A cough drew her attention from the information hovering above her and she found Shiro fixing her with a steely gaze.

“I found quite the mess in the kitchen. Did that have anything to do with the…’Rite’?” Shiro asked, his posture even more rigid than usual.

“Yes, it was quite the experience,” Allura said simply, trying to return to the work at hand.

“So you’re serious about following through with that promise.” It was not quite a question and Allura turned fully to face Shiro.

“Indeed, I am, and I’m starting to feel insulted that so many of you question my resolve,” Allura said with a frown only to take a step back at the dangerous gleam in Shiro’s eyes as he approached her.

They stared at each other in silence before Shiro’s organic hand suddenly struck out in an open-handed slap across Allura’s face. Allura’s head turned to the side from the force of the blow and her cheek burned, but she remained stoically calm. 

Shiro backhanded her once she straightened up but Allura met the blow with an almost contemptuous serenity. Shiro’s Galran hand closed around her neck, slowly tightening like a vice, and though Allura was forced up onto her toes, she hardly acknowledged her difficulty breathing.

“Is this supposed to dissuade me?” Allura asked derisively.

The next thing she knew the air was being driven from her lungs as Shiro forced her up against a wall. Before she could struggle to pull in a breath, he kissed her roughly. He still held her by her throat but his other hand was ripping the bodice of her dress open, causing her breasts to spill free. 

“Do you have any idea what it’s like?” Shiro growled after he pulled back. “To be forced to fight for your life as entertainment? The Galra love their gladiatorial combat and they….' REWARD ' those who put on a vicious show!”

Shiro was sweating as he spoke, his free hand shaking before he balled it into a fist and punched the wall beside Allura’s face. That hand then grabbed her hair roughly and he let go of her neck to yank her down onto her knees.

“They threw women at me! I…resisted at first…tried to tell them they didn’t have to…but they were driven to perform just like me,” Shiro was panting as he spoke and his Galran hand made even quicker work of her clothing, disintegrating the pieces as he tore them free.

“You parading around this nonsense idea…all the while I’ve got this goddamn Pavlovian response to fuck after every fight…do you know what that’s doing to me? DO YOU?!”

Allura met his manic gaze evenly before innocently asking, “Who’s Pavlov?”

Shiro’s desperation boiled over and he made to yank her back up but Allura was faster. She reached up, grabbing his wrist, and suddenly Shiro couldn’t budge her even a little. Shiro winced as she squeezed until he was forced to let go but Allura kept hold of his wrist.

“Shiro, I understand better than anyone the damage the Galra can and have done. That’s why I’m doing this. If this is how you must relieve your stress, then do your worst,” Allura said before smirking and adding with a giggle, “I am physically stronger than all of you, after all. I believe I can take it.”

Shiro’s chest still heaved, but his jaw slowly unclenched as Allura let go of his wrist. His hand still held her hair and he gave it an experimental tug that wrenched Allura’s head back. He looked down at her reassuring smile as he worked his pants down and then slapped his cock down onto her face.

Allura’s tongue darted out to tease and taste whatever she could reach, and Shiro shuddered with memories of slave girls kneeling around him, worshipping his cock. He held her there, allowing her to lick his balls and then work her way up his shaft.

“Tell me Shiro, did you have a favorite slave girl?” Allura asked between playful licks.

Shiro had finally calmed down enough and was able to answer between soft moans, “There was an Unilu girl, her name was Yili.”

“Oh? And what did Yili do that made her your favorite?” Allura asked as she began to fondle Shiro’s balls with one hand.

“She could deepthroat a cock like no other, and hold me in her throat for what seemed like forever,” Shiro sighed at the memory.

Allura began to take his cock in her mouth, winking up at Shiro as she did. He shifted his grip to hold her head with both hands and drove his cock down her throat. He held her there with his mechanical limb and used his other hand to roughly tap her cheek, making her involuntarily milk his cock in her throat. Allura choked and gurgled around his shaft, struggling to fight her body’s urge to reject the intruder.

Shiro waited until tears began to bead in the corners of her eyes before pulling back just enough to let her take a quick pull of air. He slammed his cock back down her throat, holding it there longer than before. That became the game, Shiro granting her a short reprieve before making her wait longer and longer for her next breath.

Do you love me, Shiro?

The shock of Allura’s voice ringing out in his mind made Shiro gasp and let go, but she continued to hold herself in place.

Do you love me, Shiro? Her voice came again and this time Shiro tightly wound her hair in his hand.

“Yes, I love you. How could I not love someone more beautiful and exotic than any woman the Galra could have ever offered me,” Shiro breathed, finally letting go of his attempt to be the man he was before his captivity. There was no going back, only forward.

Tears, saliva, and precum dribbled down Allura’s face as Shiro face-fucked her. Once it seemed that he had beaten her gag reflex into submission, Shiro began to pump his hips faster, filling the command center with her wet gags.

Through tear-filled eyes, Allura saw Shiro’s take on a far away look and he started mumbling to himself. His voice grew louder as he began slapping her while pumping away.

“You like this, you slut, don’t you? You need this, you harem bitch! I’ll fucking break you, you goddamn whore!”

Shiro roared that final part and pulled Allura all the way down onto his cock, jamming her nose into his crotch. His cock convulsed in her throat as he came violently. He held himself there long after he finished, only remembering to let go when Allura grabbed his knees. Shiro stumbled back and she collapsed forward in a coughing fit.

For a moment, Shiro’s hands trembled wildly as he looked down at Allura, guilt and self-loathing roiling within him. But when Allura raised her head and smiled up at him, those feelings were banished in the light of the joy on her face.

“Thank you so much, Shiro. I’m glad I was able to be of service to you,” she said as she calmly made it to her feet.

Shiro leaned back against one of the consoles on the bridge, running a hand through his sweat-slicked hair.

“No..thank you, Allura. I hadn’t realized how much this had been weighing on me,” Shiro said with a heavy sigh.

Allura sidled up next to him, completely unbothered by her state of undress of the trail of saliva and cum on her chin.

“In the future, if you’d like, I could have harem wear custom-made. I’d even be more than happy to brush up on my ‘dancing’ skills,” Allura accentuated with a shake of her hips.

Shiro blushed in spite of what had just happened between them and found himself chuckling.

“How could I possibly say no to that?”

Allura began to make her way to her quarters for a fresh set of clothes and called over her shoulder, “As if I would let you say no, Commander.” 

A flustered Shiro was left to watch her make her exit, pondering her ominous…promise?

An Active Mind, Unidle Hands.

Allura reclined in an overly spacious recliner, one leg up over the arm as she studied the screen hanging in the air above her. She occasionally jotted notes down on a pad as she studied the material attentively while her Altean mice manned a tea tray that hovered within reach.

“Hmm, fascinating,” Allura mused to herself as she tilted her head to understand the angle she was looking at.

“Hey Allura do yo-what the quiznak!” Pidge started to say before shouting in surprise.

Allura turned to face her, revealing the Altean’s completely naked form, but that wasn’t what Pidge was shouting about. Multiple pornos were playing simultaneously on the screen, all involving people of different species and races engaging in intense debauchery.

“What are you doing?!” Pidge demanded as she struggled to find someplace safe to look, eventually settling on the mice as they passed cubes of sugar in a fireman's line to Allura’s cup.

“Research,” Allura said. “Would you care to join me? I believe I’ve found a few that come from Earth,” she added, gesturing to a corner of the screen, where indeed, a woman similar in skintone to Allura was being fucked in a full nelson position by a much larger white man. 

“Your people have sent such interesting transmissions into space,” Allura said as her attention turned fully back to the screen.

"‘Oh yeah you love that white dick don't you, you black whore!’" a voice from the screen said.

"How enlightening. Such a….rich culture," Allura said absently as her hand began to drift down towards her crotch.

“Nope! I’m out!” Pidge said before spinning on her heel and rushing from the room.

***

Voltron spun through space, sent spinning by a blow from another of Hagar’s Robeasts.

“This Robeast’s too strong!” Keith yelled as he formed Voltron’s sword, only to have it blasted from the giant robot’s hand.

“What are we gonna do?!” Hunk cried, panic creeping into his voice.

“Paladins!” Allura’s voice, full of authority, rang out on the comms. “I have a plan! If you defeat this monstrosity, I will wander the Castle without clothes for a whole movement!”

“That is the single most stupid idea I have ever heard,” Pidge muttered, though loudly enough for everyone to hear. 

Moments later the Castle of Lions was flying away from the scattered bits of destroyed Robeast as Allura giddily began to strip naked while Hunk and Lance high-fived in the hangar as Shiro hurried off to collect his reward for his “heroic” efforts.

Exhibition Browsing

The Swap Moon Mall was bustling with activity as Lance and Allura strolled along the store fronts, with a strange flush on Allura’s cheeks. She was wearing a new, more casual outfit that Lance had helped her put together. A cream white, low-hanging, shoulderless top with long, flared sleeves displayed a tantalizing amount of her bosom and midriff. Showing off more skin was a short, pastel pink skirt that barely reached mid-thigh. Oddly, it wasn’t the sense of exposure that had Allura acting peculiar. 

“Like the present I got you?” Lance asked casually.

“It’s…v-very interesting,” Allura said before biting her lip to keep back a moan. “Wh-where did you…f-find it?”

“Tell you what, if you can make it from one end of the mall to the other without…an incident, I’ll show you where and get you something nice and sparkly too,” Lance said before reaching into his pocket and turning a dial up.

“Of COURSE!” Allura shouted as she lurched and grabbed hold of Lance’s arm before her knees gave out. People were staring at her now and sweat was starting to bead on her forehead. There was also a faint buzzing in the air that was making people look around curiously.

“Better keep moving, I know how much you love sparkly things,” Lance said, sneaking a grope of her ass that nearly caused her to fall all over again.

“Maybe…you can get more of these Earth devices instead,” Allura managed weakly as she took small steps. 

Tension For Your Apprehension

Shiro lay in the middle of Allura’s bed, completely naked as Allura knelt beside him. Of all her paladins, Shiro was perhaps the most perfect specimen she had ever laid eyes on. She devoured every inch of his chiseled frame, kissing, licking, and suckling where she could. Eventually she had to pause as she felt how incredibly tense he remained, even though he was supposed to be relaxing.

“Shiro, my paladin, tell this slave princess, what’s on your mind?” she purred as she ran a hand down his broad chest.

Shiro stared at the ceiling as he spoke, “I appreciate all that you're doing, Allura, but it just reminds me of the women from my…the harem.”

“That’s the idea,” Allura said. “If they brought you pleasure, then I want to do the same for you. Tell me what else they did for you, or…what did you do to them?”

Shiro tried to sit up and object, but Allura pushed him back down with ease.

“I mostly remember pieces at a time. It almost feels like it happened to someone else. Their bodies pressing against mine, touching me, using their hands, mouths…” Shiro trailed off as memories flooded his mind. One image stood out, him looking down at Olkari woman, her ankles above her head as he squatted over her, pounding her in a mating press as she cried out at the savagery of his thrusts.

Allura’s tongue pulled him from the memory as she worked her way down the inside of his thigh. She brought her hands into play as well, her incredible strength forcing his tense leg muscles to loosen little by little. It still wasn’t enough to shake the image of the Olkari woman from his mind though.

“Allura, is it possible that I…left children behind from my captivity?” Shiro asked apprehensively.

Allura paused working over his leg and crawled forward a bit so her breast rested on his thigh.

“Did you remember any children?” Allura asked, concern entering into her voice at Shiro’s unease.

“No, but so many women…and there was this urge to take them, to…breed them,” Shiro’s voice trailed off into a whisper.

When he looked down at Allura, he found her smiling up at him.

“Shiro, have you ever thought about breeding me?” Allura asked, inching forward.

Shiro stiffened at her words but couldn’t move as he felt the urge suddenly take hold of him.

“Would that please you? To see my tits grow heavy and my belly swell with your brood?” Allura’s voice was silky soft as she smiled as seductively as possible at Shiro.

Shiro roared suddenly, taking hold of Allura with strength that surprised even her and tossing her onto her back. He pounced on her, forcing her legs up until her ankles were past her head. He mounted her without hesitation and wasted no time on foreplay, slamming his dick to the hilt.

Allura cried out at the savagery he displayed before reaching up to pull Shiro down into a kiss. He moaned into her, driven by a desire that had been hammered into him over three brutal years. Shiro seemed more animal than man as he pounded Allura at a speed she had never experienced before.

As It made Allura scream out, “AHH-AH-AH YESS SHIRO! GIVE ME YOUR PRINCELING! MAKE ME YOUR QUEEN!! FILL ME WITH YOUR GLADIATOR SEED!!!”

It wasn’t long before Shiro came, slamming into Allura harder than ever with each burst of cum into her womb.

They both groaned as Shiro fell to the side, barely managing to catch himself on hands and knees. Allura, despite groaning, was savoring the experience, especially the warmth at her very core that made her stroke her stomach.

“Oh god…what have I done? We’re in the middle of a war. This is no place to be trying to raise a child!” Shiro said as he began to hyperventilate.

Allura felt bad, but she couldn’t hold back a rich peel of laughter at the wild-eyed look on his face. Shiro’s panic turned to shock at her reaction, but she quickly reached out to pull him down beside her.

“Shiro, I have no intention of bearing an heir anytime soon. Contraceptives are incredibly easy to come by. And as for the women in your harem, even in my time the Galra would medically sterilize their slaves. Preventing any reckless commander from conceiving a bastard.”

Shiro was too relieved by Allura’s explanation to pick up on her subtle phrasing and Allura simply held him close for the moment rather than push it.

“I do think you would make an excellent father, though. Bear that in mind for after we win this war,” Allura said cheerily, ignoring the harrowed look in Shiro’s eyes. “Now, would you like a proper massage?”

Shiro felt like he had no choice but to acquiesce, and rolled onto his stomach. As Allura mounted him, he realized he felt more tense than when the session started. Thankfully, it seemed Allura finished her playful torment and actually massaged his back, working his muscles loose. Shiro wasn’t sure where the oil came from that Allura began to pour all over his back, but it intensified the massage until he was groaning nearly as loudly as when they were fucking. 

Eventually, Allura eased up and laid down atop him, letting her firm breasts press into and rub his back. Shiro felt himself rousing for another round and Allura squealed with delight as he twisted and switched their positions. Their sighs and moans began to fill her room late into the night.

The Oratory Game

In the main lounge of the Castle, Shiro, Lance, and Hunk sat around the circular couch, enjoying a quiet evening.

“Allura really does have the best mouth game, doesn’t she?” Lance asked the other two as he rested his hands behind his head.

“I’ve got to admit, it is pretty great,” Hunk agreed between taking bites from a bowl full of something that resembled potato chips.

“She’s an incredibly talented woman,” Shiro concurred while looking over the latest tactical reports.

“Why is everyone so obsessed with my oral sexual skills?” Allura asked as she paused in bobbing her head on Lance’s cock.

The three men all looked from one to the other before they answered.

“Well, not all women enjoy doing it,” Hunk said, “and you seem to really love it.”

“Yeah, Allura, that enthusiasm of yours really gets a guy’s motor going,” Lance offered before adding, “It’s like you’re as good giving head as you are hot, and let me tell you princess, you are platinum tier gorgeous.”

“Flatterer,” Allura said with a small smile as she slowly stroked Lance’s cock. “You just want me to get back to sucking your dick.”

“I wouldn’t be opposed,” Lance said.

“It’s the fact that you so quickly learned to suppress your gag reflex,” Shiro said simply, prompting Allura to turn towards him.

“I didn’t learn to suppress anything. You horny bastards made me LOSE it,” Allura playfully accused. “Constantly ramming your cocks down my throat as rough as a duflax in heat.”

“I thought the point of this rite was to let us blow off steam?” Hunk asked, trying to not feel hurt at the joking accusation.

“Yeah, and besides, we all know how much you love it when we stop by for a session,” Lance said, running his hand through her hair, which she happily leaned into.

“I never said it was a bad thing,” Allura said with a sultry smile. “Just pointing out how it came to be.”

“Speaking of cumming,” Lance said, tugging her head back towards his cock.

Allura allowed herself to be pulled down onto Lance’s dick, moaning happily as her throat was filled once more. She continued to moan and even let out a muffled trill as Lance began to pump her head rapidly. After the casual pace she had been working his dick before, this all out pace ended quickly with Lance grunting loudly as he held Allura to the base while his body arched.

When he collapsed back into his seat, his hand fell from Allura’s head and she sat back on her knees, showing Lance the trace amount of cum still in her mouth. She rolled it over her tongue skillfully before swallowing it loudly.

“Whew, see what I mean? Best mouth game,” Lance said with a stretch.

“Thank you, Lance,” Allura said before looking at the other two. “Are either of you in need of my services again?”

Shiro shook his head without looking up from his report and Hunk also declined as he stood to pull up his pants.

“Thanks Allura, but four rounds really is my limit. Have a good night.”

Allura blew Hunk a kiss as he left before she sat down beside Lance, letting her head rest on his shoulder until he was ready to go again. 

The Best Laid Plans 

Allura hurried down the halls of the castle while trying not to outright run. She had received a summons from Pidge and was trying not to let her hope that Pidge had finally accepted her offer overwhelm her.

Allura took a calming breath as she reached Pidges’ door and rapped at it with perhaps a little too much energy. It opened to a darkened interior, the light from the hallway illuminating Pidge sitting on her bed. Allura took note immediately of the tight green shirt Pidge was wearing as it was her first time getting a look at the only other female on the ship without baggy clothes or armor plating on. Pidge’s body was as slim as her height would suggest but her breasts were fuller than Allura would have guessed, even with the shirt pressing them tightly to Pidge’s chest. Pidge’s hips were another surprise and Allura wondered why the petite human would hide such a pretty feminine form.

“Hello, Pidge. You wanted to see me?” Allura said, trying to sound innocent.

“Yes, Allura. I think it’s time I see if you're really willing to serve ALL the Paladins,” Pidge said bluntly. Despite her harsh tone, there was still a flush to Pidge’s cheeks as she spread her legs, revealing her bare pussy.

Allura tried not to smile too broadly as she made her way into Pidge’s room and knelt before the smaller woman. Pidge’s face remained screwed up tight as Allura placed hand on either knee and lowered her face, tongue extending eagerly.

The first touch of her tongue to Pidge’s folds made the human twitch but Allura didn’t pull back. Instead, she traced the edges of Pidge’s sex, teasing it until Pidge began to grow damp. Allura savored Pidge’s tart flavor, it was so different from any of the men’s, but enticing in its own way.

Pidge had her eyes closed as she seemed intent on not enjoying it. Her strange resistance only emboldened Allura to press her tongue deeper into Pidge’s pussy, she was intent on pleasing this stubborn girl. As she switched to sucking on Pidge’s petals, the human’s legs suddenly wrapped around Allura’s head. She glanced up to see Pidge looking victorious and then she heard the door open.

“Hey, Pidge, ready for us?” Lance’s voice called out.

“Looks like it to me,” Hunk’s voice chimed in.

“Come in, boys. I’ve got her right where I want her,” Pidge said triumphantly.

Lance and Hunk chuckled as they stepped inside.

Allura wasn’t deterred by this turn of events, a fact that sparked dismay in Pidge before she quickly pushed it aside. Pidge was in control here and she would prove it.

“Strip her!” Pidge told the men. Lance and Hunk glanced at each other before shrugging and setting about removing Allura’s clothes in rips and tears.

Pidge smiled as Allura was humiliated before her, but the princess showed no sign of fright. In fact, she was still eating Pidge out fervently and it was starting to feel better than Pidge was willing to admit.

“What are you two waiting for? Fuck this slut already!” Pidge yelled, a hint of desperation creeping into her voice. She would see Allura humiliated before the princess could make her come.

Hunk was the first to move, dropping his pants and stroking his half-erect cock to full hard on before kneeling behind Allura. The princess moaned into Pidge as Hunk slid into her and began to thrust with a steady rhythm. Pidge bit her lip as Allura was driven into her mound, the princess’s tongue working all the while. As the pleasure began to spike within her, Pidge muddily tried to figure out how Lance was going to fuck Allura at the same time as Hunk.

Pidge’s eyes shot open as hands grabbed her shoulders and she was yanked down onto the bed. Lance loomed over her, his cock throbbing very eagerly. 

“Wha-?” was all Pidge was able to get out before Lance filled her mouth with dick. She was too shocked by this turn of events to even try resisting and Lance moaned as he was able to get half his dick past her lips so quickly.

“You’re not bad at this, Pidge. We should have been doing this a long time ago. Would have really helped our ‘team cohesion’ back at the Garrison,” Lance said as he pinned her wrists down on the bed.

Pidge gurgled, first in anger and then in reluctant pleasure as Allura began to swirl her tongue around Pidge’s clit. Each press of the princess’s tongue at the sensitive nerve bundle made Pidge’s back arch, which just made it easier for Lance to slide his cock down her throat. Pidge slumped when Allura finally paused, her legs having turned to jelly in the process.

“This was a noble attempt, Pidge,” Allura began as she pushed herself up to rest her elbows on the bed while Hunk still fucked her. “But while you may have the friendship of your fellow paladins, I have earned their loyalty, their love! As I would do anything for them, they would do for me.”

Pidge tried to howl her fury around Lance’s dick but it turned into a toothless mewl as Allura slid several fingers inside Pidge. Allura worked her fingers with more skill than Pidge had ever been able to do for herself and soon Pidge was bucking against Allura’s hand.

“Lance, be a dear and remove Pidge’s shirt,” Allura said after reaching up and cupping one of Pidge’s breasts.

Lance let go of Pidge’s wrists and she couldn’t even muster the strength to struggle as Lance gripped her green top and easily tore it open. Her perky, pale breasts bounced as they were set free and Allura wasted no time seizing a chestnut nipple between her fingers. Pidge’s body went taut again as Allura rolled the peaked nub between her fingers, sending sharp jolts up and down Pidge’s spine. When Allura lowered her head to take Pidge’s other nipple into her mouth and bit it playfully, Pidge’s world went white as the combination of pleasures overwhelmed her completely.

When Pidge came to, she felt herself being held against the curve of a larger frame. Heavy breasts resting on her shoulders told her who that was.

“Welcome back, Pidge. We didn’t want to continue until you were ready as well,” Allura whispered down to her.

The rest of the world popped into focus and Pidge saw Hunk kneeling in front of her, his fat cock resting against her flushed entrance. A moment, her view of Hunk was blocked as Lance stood on the bed in front of her, his cock seemingly stabbing at the air in anticipation.

“It looks like the boys have something for you Pidge, doesn’t that make you feel so special?” Allura continued to whisper down to her.

Rather than give in to Allura’s attempt to manipulate her, Pidge stuck her nose in the air.

“What’s so special about any of this? Apparently, they’ll do it with anyone who opens their legs,” Pidge spat.

“Now, now, that’s not true at all and we both know it,” Allura chided gently, her hands slowly trailing up Pidge’s body to cup Pidge’s breasts.

Pidge gasped and once more found Lance’s cock in her mouth. At the same time, Hunk’s cock pushed forward, making her grunt as she was stretched wide open.

“They love you so much, Pidge, and have just been waiting for the chance to show you,” Allura said in her ear while kneading Pidge’s breasts and tweaking her nipples until Pidge couldn’t help squirming. “I love you too, Pidge.”

That made Pidge freeze and Allura reached up and eased Lance back enough to give Pidge some breathing room.

“Do you love me, Pidge?” Allura asked.

Pidge continued to grunt and moan as Hunk fucked her, but her attention was on Lance as he looked down at her with his stupidly smug smile.

“I love that you never stop pushing,” Pidge finally said. “And that can be really annoying sometimes, but it's also helped. I would never have had the courage to do this without your pushing.”

“Pidge, that was beautiful,” Allura said, nearly overwhelmed with joy as she brushed away tears from the corners of her eyes. “I’m so glad I could help.”

“Yeah, yeah, we’re all one big, happy, fucking fam-uhhllllp,” Pidge said sarcastically before being cut off again by Lance’s cock.

Lance and Hunk quickened their thrusts and soon Pidge was gagging sporadically before cum flooded her mouth and pussy. She coughed as Lance finally pulled free before shuddering as Hunk did the same.

Allura was quick to plunge several fingers into Pidge’s pussy and scoop out a handful of Hunk’s spunk, happily licking the mixture of cum and girl juice from her fingers.

“Are we done here?” Pidge asked, forcing irritability even though she felt light as a feather post-orgasm.

“For now,” Allura said even as she continued to caress Pidge. “But I’m very interested in having a, what do you call it? A girl’s night?”

Pidge gulped, both terrified and somehow excited at the prospect.

A Well Balanced Breakfast

Days later, Pidge, Hunk, Lance, and Allura were gathered in the kitchen, sharing an amazing discovery. Assembled before them was a spread of Earth foods, specifically various breakfast items.

“Goodness, Hunk, how did you manage all this?” Allura asked as the heady mixture of aromas made her mouth water.

“Turns the replicators were stuck on a Goo setting. All it took was a little hacking and whacking to fix,” Hunk explained, hefting a ladle for emphasis.

“For the record, I did the hacking,” Pidge added smugly before grabbing a plate and filling it.

“Yeah, dig in guys. I made a little bit of everything. Even French toast!” Hunk said as he began to clean up his utensils.

“Oooh, that sounds lovely,” Allura said as she made her way to the stack of sweet smelling breadstuff. 

Just as Allura sat down, Hunk appeared at her side. She looked up at him, arching an eyebrow curiously.

“You wish to sit with me, Hunk?”

“I’m actually good; been sampling everything all morning. But there is something you can do for me Allura,” Hunk said before pulling aside his apron to reveal his erect cock.

Allura barely had time to register her surprise before Hunk grabbed her head and shoved his dick down her throat.

“Ah yeah, that’s the stuff,” Hunk sighed as he pumped Allura’s head steadily, but always bringing her lips to his base. 

“Nothing like a mid-morning face fuck from the galaxy’s best dick-sucking lips, right Hunk?” Lance commented. 

“You know it, bud,” Hunk moaned before speeding up. “I’ve got one last surprise for you, you lovely little space slut.”

With that Hunk pulled back until just the tip of his cock remained in Allura’s mouth. Her cheeks bulged as Hunk began to come like a firehose and just as she started to choke, he pulled his cock free and sprayed several more jets across her face and plate of food.

“There, ‘French toast ala Hunk’. You enjoy, Princess. I gotta go check some ship maintenance,” Hunk said before making his exit.

As Allura finished swallowing Hunk’s load, she looked across the table to find Pidge staring down her nose at Allura.

“It’s fascinating to see the last remnant of such a powerful people reduced to eating cum toast,” Pidge said as she wrinkled her nose in disgust. She jabbed a spoon at Allura haughtily as she went on, “Not to mention all the other demeaning stuff these horndogs have been putting you through on a daily basis. Me, personally, I’d never tolerate being turned into such a silly fuck-puppet.”

Pidge went to fill her mouth with another helping of breakfast but her spoon was slapped from her hand. Near instantly, Lance filled Pidge’s mouth with his cock and didn’t stop until Pidge’s lips were sealed around the base of his cock.

“Sorry about her, Allura,” Lance said, holding Pidge's head tightly against his crotch as she gagged and gurgled helplessly. “The truth is, Pidge has been coming to my room ever since that first night you and I fucked.”

Pidge managed a loud, indignant squeal but Lance silenced her as he began to aggressively fuck her face.

“Every night, we fuck and she begs me not to choose you. I’ve tried to tell her that if it’s a choice between you and her, there’s no choice at all, I choose her every time. Problem is, she’s a jealous creature, not that I blame her with a catch like me, and she refuses to accept that you really are available to all of us. So…I…need…to…make…a…FUCKING...point!”

Lance emphasized his last words with powerful pumps that ended with cum spraying down Pidge’s throat and face as he pulled out just before finishing. He let his softening cock rest on Pidge’s face as they both panted heavily.

“Be nicer to Allura,” Lance said, his tone surprisingly severe.

Rather than be immediately cowed, Pidge grumbled something inaudible as she refused to look in Allura’s direction. Allura jumped as Lance slapped Pidge with surprising force. It felt very different witnessing such rough treatment rather than being subjected to it, but it was still exciting.

“Be nicer, or you won’t get the paddle tonight,” Lance warned.

That changed Pidge’s tune as she immediately straightened up and blushed.

“Yes daddy!” she panted before freezing as her eyes shifted in Allura’s direction.

Satisfied with Pidge’s attitude adjustment, Lance leaned down and kissed a clean spot on her cheek.

“Good girl. Now don’t sit around all morning, we’ve got a war to win,” Lance said as he made his way out of the kitchen.

Pidge waited until Lance’s footsteps could no longer be heard before she began wiping his cum from her face with her hand. She glanced over at Allura as she began to lick her hand clean and frowned at the knowing smirk the princess was giving her.

“What was it you said, Pidge? A silly fuck-puppet?” Allura asked with a raised eyebrow.

“It’s different when we’re together!” Pidge snapped before burying her face in her meal.

Allura raised a slice of cum-glazed French toast to her lips and moaned as she savored the contrasting flavors.

“Perhaps we’re more alike than you’re willing to admit,” Allura said once she swallowed.

“Shut it! Whore…llura! Yeah that’s you,” Pidge fumbled, too flustered to think straight anymore.

“Looks like someone won’t be getting the paddle tonight,” Allura teased, making Pidge groan as she banged her head on the table.

Culture Clash

With only one Paladin still refusing the Rite, Allura turned all of her attention to Keith. It wasn’t easy, the Red Paladin had been making himself sparse outside of missions. She had tried “accidentally” running into him in all the usual places he could be found but he always managed to elude her. She had even tried sneaking into the Red Lion to wait for him, but it had refused her entry. 

Finally, she simply remotely locked the door to his quarters when she knew he had to be there. When she pried the door open with her bare hands, she found him defensively backed into the corner, his Marmora blade drawn. His stance didn’t change when he saw it was her.

“Put that away, you Snarflaf!” Allura snapped before taking a deep, calming breath and flashing him her most winning smile. “Keith, I just wish to talk. It feels like you’ve been avoiding me.”

Keith slowly straightened up and put away his blade, though he still seemed on the verge of bolting.

“I’m sorry if you feel that way, Allura. I just have a lot going on right now,” Keith said, his hand unconsciously slipping down to touch the blade handle.

Allura noticed the movement and slowly stepped closer, easing herself into his personal space until she was sidled up against him. Keith was very aware of her breasts pressing against his arm and tried to shift away, only to have her seamlessly match his movements.

“Like your Galran ancestry?” Allura asked.

Keith tensed and would have bolted but Allura pressed herself against him until he was pinned against the wall.

“Do you think I hate you, Keith?” Allura asked.

Keith turned his head, avoiding her eyes as he spoke, “You’ve made it pretty clear how you feel about the Galra. Why wouldn’t I think you hate me?”

Allura began to rub herself up and down against him, making him grit his teeth.

“How I feel about the Galra doesn’t factor into the Rite. I have made the offer for your benefit. Why have you not taken advantage of it? Of me?”

Keith grimaced as he continued trying to squirm free, “It’s like I said, I have-” 

“A lot on your mind, yes,” Allura interrupted. “Do you not find me pretty, Keith?” she asked as she ran her hands up his hips. “My Paladin?”

Keith sighed, “It’s my mom, ok?”

Allura pulled back, intrigued by this sudden revelation.

“My mother is Galran, my blade was hers and…and that’s all I know about her,” Keith’s voice shrunk to a whisper. “I don’t even know if she’s still alive.”

“And you think obsessing over this will help?” Allura asked, surprising Keith with the harshness of her tone. Allura began to grow taller as she went on, her skin shifting from brown to pale purple as well.

“If it is a maternal figure you seek? Then all you need to do is ask,” Allura purred, stepping back just enough to let Keith see that her frame had filled out as well. Her hips widened and rounded, and her breasts grew larger, with just a touch of sag to them.

“What?! I don’t-! That’s not-!” Keith stammered.

"What can Mummy Allura do for my precious boy, Keith?" Allura teased, leaning forward to let her breasts sway pendulously, even with her suit on.

Keith seemed on the verge of trying to claw his way through the wall as panic gripped him.

“Allura, you don’t understand. It’s not you, I’m…gay?” For a moment it seemed Keith’s confession worked as Allura abruptly reverted to her normal appearance as she stared at Keith in stunned silence.

“NO ONE IS THAT GAY!” Allura exploded before ripping her own suit off. “Do you see this toned body? My luscious breasts? Lips that could, and have , sucked for days! An ass that has brought men and women to tears! I am flawless Altean Royalty, and I am done being ignored like some common barmaid!”

Keith crossed his arms and turned his nose up at Allura, “Well, I think you're a spoiled brat who’s just wasting everyone's time. And, honestly, I don’t find you all that pretty.”

Allura’s eyebrow twitched violently before she seized Keith and threw him across the room to his bed. Keith tried to recover but Allura was on top of him in an instant, ripping his clothes off as she kept him pinned.

“I’ve been patient, but if I have to, I’ll make you love me, you Galran half breed runt,” Allura growled as she finished tearing the last of his clothes off.

Her eyes lit up at the sight of his erection and she kept him pinned with one hand as she lowered herself down to inspect his cock.

“Look at this, the naughty little Galra is hard. It would be a shame to let it go to waste,” Allura said mockingly before she began to teasingly lick Keith’s cock.

Keith tried not to moan, but Allura was as good as she said she was. He was soon tossing his head back and forth, shuddering with pleasure as Allura rapidly bobbed the entire length of his cock. Just as he was about to pop, Allura stopped, leaving him twitching desperately. She moved to sit on his lap, though she didn’t mount him right away, instead she teasingly stroked him while looking down at him haughtily.

“You are by far, the most stubborn, infuriating, and stressed out person I have ever met. Hopefully, by the time we are done, you’ll appreciate what I’m doing for all of you,” Allura said coldly as she raised her hips and aimed his cock at her entrance.

Allura dropped with almost vicious force, driving the air from Keith’s lungs. There was little chance for reprieve as Allura rode him wildly. 

“What’s the matter, Keith? I thought you enjoyed a challenge? Aren’t Galra supposed to be tougher than this?” Allura taunted while working her hips side to side every time she landed in his lap. “Perhaps you truly did enjoy it more when I looked like this?”

Allura grew again, taking on her matronly Galra form; her ass quaking with every collision as her breasts threatened to slam into Keith’s face. Allura laid herself atop Keith, burying his face between her breasts as she began to bounce on his dick in quick bursts.

“Let me take care of you, Keith, as I have taken care of all of my Paladins. I’ll be your loving Mummy,” Allura moaned encouragingly.

She was rewarded with an explosion of heat in her depths and she greedily pressed her ass into his lap so her pussy could soak up every bit of his cum. Allura hugged him to her bosom until she felt his cock stop twitching. Panting happily, Allura finally let go of him to sit up, looking quite pleased with herself.

“Well, Keith, do you love your Mummy Allura?” Allura asked sultrily.

Keith lay panting beneath her and crossed his arms as he looked to the ceiling.

“Can you go now?”

Allura stared in stunned silence before getting off of Keith and quietly making her way out of the room, leaving the Red Paladin to sort out the confusing jumble of thoughts in his head.

***

“"And then he said I wasn’t pretty and then he-hic-he said he didn't love meheheheeeheeeeeeee.........eeeeeeeeeee," Allura wept openly as Pidge and Lance sat on either side of her in Lance’s room.

“He really said that?!” Pidge asked incredulously as Lance growled, “I can’t believe that fucking asshole!” 

“All I w-wanted…is to h-h-help everybody,” Allura continued to sob. Pidge and Lance hugged her from either side.

“Fuck Keith, Allura, metaphorically,” Lance said. “His loss if he can’t appreciate what you’re doing.”

“Yeah, I was worried I would lose my chances with Lance because you’re an absolute knockout. If he thinks you’re not pretty, he’s a fucking idiot,” Pidge agreed before noticing Allura’s hand was cupping her breast. “Would having a threesome make you feel better, Allura?”

The princess sniffled before nodding softly, earning chuckles from Pidge and Lance as they both leaned in to start kissing up and down Allura’s neck. Soon the room was filled with the sounds of slapping flesh and happy moans.

A Rude Interruption 

Allura was in a holo-meeting with several members of the Blade of Marmora and the recently rescued Slav. They were finalizing their plans to defeat Zarkon when a door to the bridge opened and Keith marched in. Allura barely acknowledged his entrance. If he was going to refuse the Rite then she would waste no more time on him. She expected him to address the Blade members on the screen, much of his time of late was spent with the covert organization.

An arm wrapped around her neck, putting her in a choke hold. She reached up to pry it off but the tip of a blade pressed against her stomach.

“This is what you wanted, right Allura?” Keith whispered in her ear. “For me to use you when and where I want?”

“Princess Allura, are you all right?” one of the Blade members asked, seeing the knife pressed to her.

“Don’t say anythi-” Keith started to whisper.

“Everything is fine, gentleman,” Allura said firmly and calmly. “One of my Paladins is invoking the Rite of Uporaba.”

“Oh, very well then. Carry on,” the Blade member responded.

“I didn’t realize that anyone still did that,” Slav commented idly.

Keith growled and dragged the knife up Allura’s suit, deftly slicing it open until her breasts spilled free without leaving a mark on her. Clearly he was hoping for a response from anyone in the meeting, but all present continued on as if nothing out of the ordinary was happening. Keith then pulled at the sliced openings in Allura’s suit until she was exposed completely.

Allura tried not to seem eager or excited as Keith gripped her shoulder and forcibly bent her over the console she stood at. She gasped as she hit the console hard and then again as she felt the tip of his cock press against her damp folds.

“Look at what you’ve made me do,” Keith hissed as he gripped her hairbun and drove the knife into the console near her face.

Allura hoped her whimper was fearful enough as Keith pushed forward. He truly seemed intent on acting the conqueror and she would hate to ruin it for him. The others continued discussing strategy and resources as Keith fucked Allura until she began to moan. He leaned over her, thrusting harder and yanked the knife free of the console to drag the cold metal down her body. Allura couldn’t help but notice how careful he was, never pressing too hard or allowing the point to touch her, but he still found ways to dig it into her that made her thrill at the potential danger.

Keith yanked hard on her hairbun as he began to come, his thrusts making the console creak beneath them. The flat of the blade left her side where it had been pressed as Keith stepped back, his breathing labored. Allura remained bent over the console for a moment longer, reveling in the warmth leaking from her pussy.

“Thank you, Paladin. I am happy to be of service. Now, Slav, could you please repeat what you were just saying?” Allura said as she straightened up, carrying on from the last point she had been able to focus on.

Keith stumbled back as if he had been struck physically and then turned and walked from the bridge in a daze. Allura paid no notice.

Bacchanalia

A day later, Allura decided to seek Keith out and see if things could be repaired between them. Rude as Keith is, it was her duty after all. She found his room empty of what few personal belongings he had, except his bayard and a note.

“‘Everyone, I’m sorry but I have to go. I can’t handle things in the Castle…blah blah blah feeling insane, whine whine whine have to find myself…joining the Blades to save the universe my way. Take care and I’m a little bitch.’” Allura read to herself, her annoyance mounting with every word.

Allura crumpled the note as her hand balled into a fist and it took all her willpower not to punch a hole in the wall. Her anger was immediately replaced by worry and shame. She had failed in her duties and that failure now put the whole universe at risk. Without Keith, how would the other Paladins form Voltron? 

Allura’s gaze fell to the red bayard on the bed and she was seized with a sudden notion. Cautiously, she reached down and picked up the bayard. She held her breath as she willed the device to respond and gasped as the bayard changed into a whip sword. She jumped as a roar echoed through the castle and she knew it came from the Red Lion.

Excitement coursed through Allura’s every fiber and she rushed from the room. She sprinted to the hangar, hoping to meet the others as they returned from a mission. She rounded a corner at a run and skidded to a stop as the other Paladins did the same with a hover cart full of barrels.

“Woah, Allura, what’s the rush?” Lance asked.

“Everyone, I have news,” Allura said breathlessly, hoisting the bayard to show them.

Stunned silence greeted her before Shiro asked, “Allura, if that means what I think it means, what happened to Keith?”

Allura’s smile died as she remembered the note in her other hand and quickly slipped it behind her back.

“I don’t know. All of his things are gone. I believe he has decided to permanently join the Blades to…embrace his Galran heritage. While it is sudden, I suppose the best thing to do is respect his wishes. And with this,” Allura raised the bayard again, “we will be able to form Voltron. I couldn’t be happier to join you as a fellow Paladin.”

“Well that sounds like a reason to celebrate,” Hunk said as he patted the hover cart. “And it just so happens that the people we just helped were very appreciative. They gave us a bunch of wine. Let’s crack them open and toast to Allura!”

“And to Keith,” Lance added, drawing surprised looks from everybody. “What? We’re celebrating and how is him leaving not worth celebrating?”

Shiro and Hunk shook their heads as Pidge and Allura laughed with Lance.

Soon, everyone was in the lounge, sipping from small cups as they chatted energetically.

“To Keith, for bailing again, and making everything better in the process,” Lance said in a toast that Allura happily joined in.

“I just hope he’s happy with the choices he’s made,” Shiro said softly as he nursed his drink.

“Relax, Shiro,” Hunk said as he refilled their cups. “He was able to take care of himself after he left the Garrison. At least with the Blades, he won’t be alone.”

“I suppose you’re right,” Shiro said and threw back his drink in one go.

“Hey, is it just me or is it getting warm in here?” Pidge asked, pulling at her loose collar before suddenly shucking her long sleeve shirt. She sighed, seemingly unaware of everyone staring at the tight tank top that hugged her frame in a way that accentuated all the right curves.

“That’s a nice look on you, Pidge,” Allura commented, feeling her face flush with surprising heat.

“Thanks,” Pidge said as her own cheeks began to redden. “I thought I could use an upgrade after Lance ripped my last one.”

“You like it when I do that,” Lance said before he leaned in and kissed Pidge. The two began to make out wildly, prompting Allura to look down at her glass.

“Hunk, who did you say this wine came from again?” Allura asked as her mind struggled to put pieces together.

“Uhm…Kalrosians, I think? Yeah, definitely Kalrosians,” Hunk answered, downing his cup and refilling it.

“This is…Kalrosian wine?” Allura asked no one in particular. “The most delicious…and most potent philter in the known galaxy?”

“Philter?” Hunk asked before glancing at Pidge and Lance still kissing. “Oh, that suddenly makes more sense.”

“Perhaps it has gotten weaker over 10000 years. I feel fine,” Allura said, pointedly ignoring the heat coursing through her body.

“Then let’s fill that cup,” Hunk said, reaching over to do just that.

Meanwhile, Pidge and Lance’s kissing had paused for them to catch their breath. Pidge shifted to sit on Lance’s lap as they took up their cups again and the revelry continued.

Several cups later, the buzz was really beginning to be felt by all and they were joyously toasting Allura as their newest Paladin.

“I think I speak for everyone here,” Shiro said, looking around as he raised his glass, “that I look forward to seeing Allura bring the same energy she has for the Rite to the fight against Zarkon and his forces.”

“Here, here!” the others cheered, downing their drinks. Few seemed to pay attention to the fact that everyone had removed at least one article of clothing so far.

“I’m tired of pouring drinks,” Hunk said as he reached behind the couch and picked up a barrel. He set it down on the table in the center of the room and with a surprising display of strength, ripped the top off the cask. “Free for all, everybody!”

“Allura, I also wanted to say,” Shiro went on as they all gathered around the open barrel, his hand landing atop the princess’s, “that I love you.”

Shiro and Allura stared at each other as if they were the only ones in the room before Shiro coughed and added, “And all that you’ve done for me. You’ve helped me work through so much of my time in captivity.”

“I love you too, Allura,” Hunk chimed in, drawing all eyes to him. Hunk was unusually relaxed as he continued, “It’s nice having another best friend to relieve stress with, in a way that doesn’t involve food. Well, doesn’t always involve food.”

Lance guffawed at Hunk before wrapping his arm tightly around Pidge.

“I’ve never hidden my feelings about you, Allura,” Lance said. “I love you, but recently, I think the reason I do has changed. You helped me find the relationship I never knew I needed.”

Everyone turned to Pidge, waiting for her to add her voice to their proclamations. Pidge stared at her lap before downing her drink and shouting, “Fuck all these feelings! Let’s play truth and dare!”

Lance shook his head with a chuckle, “Sure, why not? Since you offered, you can go first. Truth or dare, PIdge?”

Pidge looked at Lance defiantly, “Dare.”

“I dare you to kiss Allura the way she kissed you when she told us about the Rite,” Lance said smugly.

Pidge glared at him before hopping out of his lap and making her way over to Allura. She pushed the princess down onto the couch and knelt over her, cupping her face. Pidge pressed her lips to Allura’s, lightly at first and then harder and more passionately.

It went on and on until Allura seemed on the verge of rising out of her seat. When Pidge pulled away Allura sighed longingly as she sank back down. Pidge still hovered over Allura’s face and couldn’t stop herself from whispering, “God, I hate how attracted to you I am.”

Allura smiled softly before whispering back, “That sounds more like a confession of love to me, Pidge.”

Pidge’s blush went all the way down to her neck before she snapped a hand out, pointing at Shiro, “Shiro, truth or dare?”

Shiro straightened up with a start, “Uh, truth, I guess.”

Pidge seemed at a loss as to what she should ask him when Allura leaned in and whispered into her ear. Pidge’s blush returned with a vengeance and she eventually managed to get out, “If you could meet up again with your harem ladies, specifically that Unilu lady, Yili. Would you still keep them as your…‘fucktoy breeding slave’ or let them go?” Pidge paused as Allura seemed to feed her that very specific wording.

Shiro’s features hardened even as he blushed furiously, and for a moment it seemed like his glass would shatter in his grip.

“I…” Shiro paused as he struggled to answer.

“Truthfully, Shiro,” Allura said in a sing-song voice from behind Pidge.

“I would…want to keep her,” Shiro finally said with a sigh. “I’ve genuinely missed her. But we’re fighting to free people from situations like that, so staying would have to be her choice. Now, Allura, it’s your turn. Truth or dare?”

“Oh, truth, definitely,” Allura said over her cup.

Shiro gave her a wicked smile, “Tell us who your favorite is.”

Allura choked on her drink and gave Shiro the dirtiest look before realizing everyone had perked up and was looking at her expectantly.

“Weeellll…” Allura hummed as she looked from each one of them. “You’re all my favorite,” she replied bashfully.

Pidge, Hunk, and Lance began booing immediately, though they were all smiling as they did before it devolved into laughter. Shiro sat back self-satisfied with his arms crossed.

“Sounds like a copout, which means, technically you fail. As punishment, you have to finish the barrel,” Shiro said, putting a boot on the rim of the cask and tipping it towards her.

Pidge shuffled off of Allura’s lap as the princess reached forward and gripped the lip with one hand, displaying her incredible strength as she hoisted it easily. It was far from empty and Allura took a deep breath before raising it to her mouth. She tried to relax her throat to pour it back easily but the contents sloshed and dribbled down her chin no matter how quickly she drank. She was on the verge of giving up when someone tipped the barrel up higher, sending the rest of the wine cascading over Allura’s head. She gasped and sputtered as she was soaked, dropping the empty barrel as she wiped wine from her eyes.

Shiro stood over her, a broad smile splitting his face that she couldn’t help but return. Hunk handed Shiro a fresh cask of wine that Shiro cut the top off of with a single slice of his metal hand. As he returned to his seat, Allura shucked her soaked top and threw it at the back of his head. He spun, but whatever response he had in mind petered out at the sight of Allura sitting there topless. Allura ignored everyone’s stares as the wine she had drank coursed through her, filling her with incredible heat.

“I believe that makes it my turn,” Allura said. “Hunk, truth or dare?”

“Uhm, dare?” Hunk said distractedly as his eyes traced the trails of wine dripping down her body.

“Deepthroat Pidge.”

“Ok, wait, what?” Hunk said, snapping out of it to stare incredulously at Allura.

“I dare you to take that fat cock of yours and shove it down Pidge’s tight, little throat,” Allura said demurely with her eyes lidded and her eyebrows slanted inwards. 

“Woah, hey now,” Pidge interjected, looking nervously from Hunk to Allura. “We don’t want to do anything that would make Lance jealous, would we?”

“Nahhhhhhh, it’s fiiiiiine,” Lance drunkenly slurred, waving his cup wildly. “We’re all Upper Rubbers so it’s fiiiiiine.”

Allura looked at Hunk with one eyebrow raised as if to say ‘I’m waiting’. Hunk gave Pidge an almost apologetic look as he stood unsteadily and dropped his pants. His cock hung semi-hard at first but as he approached, his cock slowly throbbed to its full, veiny, stiffness. Pidge tried to crawl back but Hunk’s big hands grabbed her head and pulled her forward.

‘Glrk, hrg, phrt,” Pidge gurgled as her mouth was filled with Hunk cock. Pidge grabbed his hips, trying to brace herself but Hunk overpowered her easily and slowly dragged her down the length of his dick.

“Hmm, that looks so lovely, Pidge,” Allura purred from beside her. “Keep trying, I know you can do it.”

Pidge glared at Allura from the corner of her eye and then breathed deeply through her nose before tightening her grip on Hunk’s hips and pulling herself further onto his cock.

“Oh, wow, that’s…that’s good,” Hunk moaned as he began to pump his hips.

Working together, they were able to bring Pidge’s lips to the base of Hunk’s cock in no time. Pidge held herself there defiantly as long as she could before surging backward, gasping for air once his cock came free of her throat.

“Aww, you didn’t come, Hunk,” Allura said disappointedly.

“That wasn’t the dare, princess,” Pidge rasped, still breathing heavily.

“There’s always later,” Hunk said as he moved to sit back down, not bothering to put his pants back on. “Hey, Lance, buddy, you ready?”

“Hiiit me wiiith your bessst ssshot. Dare!” Lance shouted.

“You got it. Get naked-”

“Ha, that the best you got?” Lance exclaimed, ripping off his pants so quickly one would have thought they were tearaways.

“Uh, no, because I didn’t finish,” Hunk said. “Get naked and…..OH! Let Pidge sit on your lap…without getting hard.”

Lance had been smiling confidently but his face fell as Hunk finished. He didn’t get a chance to react further before Pidge dropped happily into his naked lap.

“And what should his punishment be if he fails?” Pidge asked, glancing back at Lance as she wiggled her butt.

“He shall be the last one to cum,” Allura announced as she stood up. She worked her skirt down until it fell from her hips and strode to Hunk before dropping into his lap. Whether it was intentional or by accident, Hunk’s cock sunk deeply into her eager pussy.

“This won’t take long then,” Pidge said before starting as Lance gave the side of her butt a sharp slap. Lance grunted as Pidge began grinding against him in revenge.

“Not fair,” Lance groaned, his head falling back as his cock began to poke from between Pidge’s thighs.

“Ding, ding! We have a loser!” Pidge shouted as she threw her hands into the air. She looked to the others and found Allura taking Hunk and Shiro from both ends, riding Hunk reverse cowgirl as Shiro fucked her mouth. “Hmph, how dare they get started without me.”

“Hey, where are you going?” Lance cried as Pidge got off his lap and made her way over to the others.

“To have some fun,” Pidge shot back, looking over her shoulder at Lance with a devious smirk. “And remember, no cumming.”

With that Pidge worked her pants off and separated Shiro from Allura. She grabbed Allura and kissed her again, leaving the princess breathless before turning to shove Shiro down onto the couch. She had mounted him by the time he had recovered and moaned as she slowly dropped onto his cock until he bottomed out in her.

“Been wanting to try this dick for a while now,” Pidge said softly as she began to bounce.

“Can’t say the thought hasn’t crossed my mind either,” Shiro replied as he grabbed Pidge’s hips and began to pump in time with her descents.

Allura, now able to focus solely on Hunk, braced her feet against the center table and reached back to grab the top of the couch. Hunk grunted as she began to ride him wildly and did his best to hold on.

Lance grumbled as everyone else had fun without him, and for a moment considered jerking off to the scene playing out before him. He gave his head a shake, he wasn’t that bad a sport, and then his eyes fell on the fresh barrel of wine. He smiled as he stood, grabbing two cups as he did. He might not be able to cum, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t still have fun.

Allura slowly became aware of Lance standing over her and raised a quizzical brow at him as he leaned over her. Their lips met and her eyes widened in surprise as Lance poured wine into her mouth with the kiss. She eagerly swallowed and sighed as he pulled, only to gasp as he poured a cup of wine down her chest and began licking it off her.

Pidge was so focused on riding Shiro that she was caught completely off guard when Lance slapped her ass hard enough to leave a perfect imprint of his hand. She yelped and Shiro moaned as her walls strangled his cock.

“What, ah, are you, agh, doing, Lance?” Pidge asked, yelping several more times as he continued to spank her.

“Just passing the time,” Lance said before tipping a cup of wine down Pidge’s chest and giving Shiro a wink over her shoulder.

Shiro nodded in return before sitting forward to kiss and lick his way across Pidge’s chest, paying her wine soaked nipples extra attention.

With Lance helping speed things along, it wasn’t long before both women were crying out as their depths were flooded with cum. As they both shuddered and shakily dismounted Shiro and Hunk, they looked to Lance and found him smiling behind a cup of wine.

“Well ladies, I believe that I am officially the last one to cum, unless we count Keith, but why would we?” Lance said smugly as his erection continued to throb and twitch.

“Indeed,” Allura said. “Well Pidge, he wasn’t exactly patient. Should we reward his antics?”

“Why the fuck not,” Pidge said. “He’ll only get worse if we don’t.”

At that, both women moved on Lance and knelt before him, though Allura did grab a full cup of wine as she did. Lance eagerly spread his legs to give the girls access and shivered excitedly as their breath washed over his cock. Allura raised the cup above his dick and slowly let wine trickle down onto his shaft. Lance sucked in breath sharply as Pidge and Allura began to lick his cock in tandem. Each seemed trying to outdo the other with displays of oral dexterity and Lance relished in the sensation of their tongues working him from top to bottom. Once the wine ran out they took turns bobbing on his cock while the other worshiped his balls.

“Oh fuck! Ladies, here it comes!” was the warning he could manage before he began spraying powerful jets of jizz. Pidge and Allura were in the middle of swapping places and both received a hearty faceful of cum. Once Lance finished cumming, the girls began licking each other clean without missing a beat.

Allura sat back with a satisfied sigh before glancing back and seeing that Shiro and Hunk were already growing hard again.

“Hmm, looks like things are just getting started. Very well. Paladins, your princess commands you to give her all of your love!” Allura decreed.

The other four Paladins did just that. Fueled by wine and their mutual adoration for the woman who had brought them together in ways they would never have imagined, the revelry devolved into an orgy that not even Shiro’s time with his harem could compare to. It went on until there wasn’t a drop left to drink and everyone was truly and finally spent.

Allura lay amid the tangle of bodies, feeling that she had truly found her place in the galaxy and she’d do anything to keep it.

Chapter Text

Pre-Mission Debriefing

The Paladins of Voltron were well on their way to breaking the Galran Empire’s grip on the universe. They had defeated Zarkon and were marshaling newly freed worlds into an alliance that would strengthen and bolster each other. Beyond that, Allura felt their bonds had strengthened into something truly incredible thanks to the Rite of Uporaba. If not for Keith, the rite would be well and truly over, and in a way, Allura was grateful he had left because this new normal was something she didn’t want to end.

At the moment, she was bent over a console as Shiro grunted with effort. Since Zarkon’s defeat, she had noticed his libido in particular had taken an upswing. Perhaps the strain of co-managing the many intricate political negotiations alongside her was driving him to need more stress relief than usual.

“Yes, Shiro, give it to me!” Allura moaned coaxingly, urging him to unleash his desires on her. 

He held her by her wrists as the sounds of their slapping flesh filled the bridge of the Castle of Lions. Pidge and Hunk were on the other side of the room, going over various data reports the ship had collected during the battles they had been in recently. Allura’s activities with each of them had become so commonplace that no one batted an eye anymore and there was rarely a moment she wasn’t satisfying one of them in some way or another.

“Huh…here it comes!” Shiro growled, pounding her so roughly her ass jiggled as if he were spanking her. He bent over her as he began to cum, wrapping one hand around her neck as the other tangled itself in her white locks of hair, turning her head to the side. She shivered as he nibbled along her pointed ear before gasping as heat filled her pussy. 

He held himself in her as he continued to kiss and nip at her neck, making Allura whimper and sigh at the unusual amount of affection. He pulled her up with him and turned her head to face him, kissing her so deeply and intensely that she surprised herself as she chased after his lips when he pulled away.

“Much better,” Shiro said with a relaxed sigh. “As always, thank you Allura.”

“The pleasure was all mine,” Allura said breathlessly before taking hold of herself. She was not some silly little maiden to start swooning because of a little tender affection.

“Oh, good, you two are finished,” Pidge called out to them. “We just received a distress call from one of the recently freed worlds. Galra forces have shown up to retake the place and they need our help.”

“Sounds like we’d better get going then,” Shiro said as he finished pulling his pants back up. He looked to Allura and lowered his voice, “If all goes well, I’ll be seeing you again after the battle.”

He punctuated the flirtatious whisper with a playful smack to her ass before heading off to his station. Allura struggled not to blush as she watched him go. What was coming over her?

A New Kind of Close Encounter

After a quick dog fight with a battalion of Galran fighters, the Paladins found themselves on the ground, facing off against a unique squad of Galran soldiers. For one, they all seemed to be only half-Galran and secondly, they were all women, not that it made them any less dangerous.

Shiro found himself dodging shots from a pale blue woman with excellent marksmanship. He dashed forward, generating a small energy field with his metal hand to block her shots and slammed into her, driving her to the ground. As he pinned her to the ground, he leaned in and inhaled deeply through his nostrils, making her grimace as she struggled to bring her gun in close.

“Mmm, a Zaltavian mix, unless I’ve missed the mark?” Shiro growled softly, making her eyes widen with surprise. “I do so love seeing even a halfbreed Galran bow before me.”

“Bow to this!” she shouted as she got her foot between them and kicked Shiro off of her. He laughed as he landed, his metal hand glowing brighter.

Elsewhere, Pidge was dodging tail strikes from one of the strangest aliens she had ever seen. The woman had no discernable eyes and hadn’t uttered even a grunt since they had started fighting. Pidge was doing her best to use her bayard to dodge by grappling to various structures. She finally saw an opening and kicked off a wall just before a vicious tail strike obliterated it. She tackled the sightless Galran, straddling her chest as they landed.

“Not much of a talker are you?” Pidge asked as she grabbed the Galran by her neck and dragged the tip of her bayard up her cheek. “Don’t worry, after a few rounds, I’ll have you screaming for me.”

A hiss off to the side made Pidge glance aside and duck as a cat of some kind lunged at her. The woman used the distraction to wrap her tail around Pidge and hurl her away.

Lance, meanwhile, was struggling to land a shot against the most agile woman he’d ever seen. She flipped, weaved and used the prehensile hair tendril sprouting from her head to keep him from being able to get a proper shot. Growling with frustration, Lance charged her, readying his shield and switching his rifle to a small blaster pistol. She whipped her tendril at him but he let it catch his shield and activated his jet pack, performing a flip as she tried to pull him off his feet. He landed behind her, putting her in a choke hold.

“Even think about making a move and I pull the trigger,” Lance said, growling to make his point.

“Alright, cutie, alright. Just get that blaster out of my back,” she said, putting her hands up.

“Oh, that’s not my blaster. That’s an indicator of how excited I am to do this to you. This ,” Lance held his blaster up to the side of her head, “is my blaster.”

“Eww, gross! I take back what I said about you being cute,” she yelled before stomping Lance’s foot so hard, he was pretty sure something broke. He nearly bit his tongue holding back a scream and lost his grip on her. She disappeared the moment his hands were off of her.

Hunk was having almost the opposite issue Lance had been having. The woman he was fighting didn’t try to dodge but not even the strongest fire from his cannon seemed to faze her as she used chunks of buildings for shields.

“You know, normally, I like my ladies big, but I think this one might be too big,” Hunk yelled as he unloaded on her.

“I like ‘em large too,” she yelled back with a laugh. “So, I’ll enjoy breaking you, big boy!”

The big woman slammed her foot into the ground, sending a shockwave at Hunk that knocked him down. Before he could get up, she planted a foot on his chest, pinning him down. She cracked her knuckles as she smiled viciously.

“Excuse me,” Allura said as she tapped the Galran on the shoulder. Just as the larger woman turned her head, Allura reared back and punched her so hard, Hunk felt the force of the blow. Amazingly, the Galran only staggered a little, though her vision was clearly shaken.

“Hunk, what do you say to a little collaboration between you and me. She looks big enough for the both of us,” Allura said as she helped Hunk stand.

“You know me, Allura. I never say no to a little double teaming,” Hunk said as he held his massive cannon suggestively.

“Rrhh,” the larger woman growled before turning to run, drunkenly charging straight through a building without slowing down.

The Paladins regrouped in the ruins of the town square, wary of a counter-offensive. A massive holoscreen projection appeared in the air above them and all weapons trained on it as a Galran so handsome he bordered on beautiful appeared on the screen.

“Greetings, Paladins of Voltron. I am Prince Lotor, Acting Emperor in my father’s absence,” he said, his lips curling up in a vulpine smile as his eyes moved from one Paladin to another.

“That Zarkon psycho had a kid?” Lance asked no one in particular as he continued to scan their surroundings.

“Indeed, the idea that someone might have willingly laid with Zarkon is… disturbing ,” Allura said as she frowned up at the screen.

“Come now, Princess Allura,” Lotor said, ignoring her blatant disgust. “Our fathers were once allies and I believe we can attain a similar relationship.”

“Then why send your people to attack a planet under our protection?” Shiro asked, his brow furrowed as he glowered at the smug prince.

“A misunderstanding, I assure you. I wish to bring about great change to the Empire and when we lost contact with our forces here, I sent my people to investigate. They were attacked upon landing and simply defended themselves, nonlethally. I ordered that the inhabitants of this world were not to be harmed unless they were given no choice.”

“He’s not lying,” Pidge said sourly as she scanned the area. “At least about killing anyone, I’m reading the same number of villagers as when we were last here.”

“You see? We need not be enemies,” Lotor said with a smirk.

“Or, you’re newly appointed to the throne and this was a probing tactic to see what condition your greatest obstacle is in,” Shiro countered, wiping the smile from Lotor’s face. “All you had to do was ask, Lotor. Voltron stands ready to oppose the Galra wherever they threaten peace and freedom.”

Lotor’s face remained neutral but there did seem to be the slightest hint of strain in his voice, “Does the Paladin of the Black Lion also speak for you, Princess Allura? As the last survivor of the great Altean race, surely suing for peace would be in everyone’s best interest.”

Allura seemed to consider his words before sniffing dismissively, “There can be no peace as long as the Galra threat exists. Now leave this planet and darken it no more with your presence or face our swift and brutal reprisal.”

Lotor’s shock at the venom in her response was almost palpable but he managed to speak evenly despite a flush to his purple cheeks, “I hope time will show you the error of your decision here today. Consider this a sign of my sincerity. Galran forces, withdraw immediately!”

The holoscreen blinked out and the women that served Lotor stepped out from behind cover, cautiously backing away towards their ship.

“See you around, Red,” Lance called after the nimble woman he tussled with before raising his hand to his mouth with his fingers forming a ‘V’ that he lewdly waggled his tongue through. She shivered at the sight and spun away.

“50 GAC says Lotor’s a bastard,” Pidge said snidely to Lance in between blowing mocking kisses after the blind woman. Surprisingly, the blind reptilian responded with a rude gesture of her own, but lacked the odd number of fingers for it to translate fully.

The Paladins remained on alert until the Galran ships left the planet and then relaxed almost as one once they were gone.

“Man, I was hoping that the Galra would just fall apart after we spanked Zarkon,” Hunk complained as he sat down. “Now we have to deal with that obnoxiously pretty prick?”

"Well if he's anything like his dad he won't be able to handle five people at once," Lance said,

“Yeah, not like our slutty princess here,” Pidge added with a snorting laugh before Allura’s arms wrapped around her and Lance.

“It’s adorable when you two are being witty,” Allura said as she drew them in closer to her bosom while they began to make their way back to their lions.

Never Deny A Lion Its Meal

Allura was walking down halls, musing about the encounter with Lotor when something pressed against the small of her back and torrents of energy ripped through her, leaving her body numb.

The figure used the bayard’s tether to bind her arms behind her back and around her ankles, drawing her legs open and up before embedding the bayard’s blade into the wall above Allura.

“Wha-?” Allura tried to ask before a hand covered her mouth while the other hand pulled her leggings to expose her pussy.

“No underwear? Naughty girl,” the blue paladin's familiar voice said as he quickly worked his pants down, exposing a twitching erection. “I’m real pent up after that fight and bummed that Lotor’s colorful little whore got away. I figure since you’ve been wanting to try this for a while, now’s the perfect time,” he said before slamming his hips into hers, driving his cock home.

Allura grunted and moaned as she was aggressively violated by his long cock pounding into her pussy, tossing her head about, Lance's hand stayed tightly on her mouth. Despite the suddenness of it all, pleasure built within Allura as her body confused pain and surprise for excitement. As Lance repeatedly plunged deep into her depths, her body strained against her bindings as she convulsed in orgasm. She slumped forward only to go taut again as cum flooded her pussy.

Lance pulled away when he finished and pulled the bayard free, retracting the tether. Allura remained on the floor, panting as feeling gradually returned to her limbs.

“Thank you for the…experience…Lance,” Allura breathed.

“No problem, Princess,” Lance said as he walked away with the bayard. “If you see Pidge, you can tell her she can get her Bayard back for an 'experience'."

A Royal Favor

Pidge knocked on Allura’s door, curious as to why the princess had summoned her.

“Ghub im,” came a voice that barely sounded like Allura.

Pidge cautiously peered in and found Allura laying on her massive circular bed, a cold compress on her head as her mice cleaned up a pile of discarded tissues.

“Pid, dhamk you for gobbing,” Allura said through intense congestion before a coughing fit overwhelmed her.

“Wow, Allura, you look rough, which is still better than I do most days,” Pidge muttered that last part more to herself as she looked at the sheer pink teddy Allura was wearing, not to mention the equally transparent blue robe lined with pale blue fur.

Allura grabbed a handful of tissues and blew her nose heavily and sighed before speaking, “One of those filthy generals must have given me some kind of flu. I couldn’t bear the others seeing me like this, and since you and I aren’t on the best of terms, I figured you couldn’t possibly think any less of me like this.”

“Hey, we might not always get along, but it’s not like I hate you…as much,” Pidge said. “Anyway, what can I do for you? Need me to ask Hunk to whip you up some chicken soup?”

“What’s chicken? No, nevermind. I need to ask a favor of you. I don’t dare risk getting anyone else sick but someone must see to the others’ needs.”

“And you want me to take over in the whore department?” Pidge asked incredulously. “What about my needs? I’m one of the others too!”

“Pidge, please,” Allura pleaded. “The Rite has done wonders for our team and I would hate to see Voltron’s efficiency decrease. It’s bad enough that we will not be able to form Voltron while I am bed-ridden.”

There was a strange logic to Allura’s argument and Pidge nibbled her lip as she tapped her foot while thinking it over.

“Ugh, fine. But you are going to owe me big time for this!” Pidge said with a jab of her finger into Allura’s boob.

“Dhamk you, Piiiiid,” Allura got out before she sneezed, making Pidge jump away and leave the room in search of sanitizer. 

***

Love? This is About Power

“You positive Pidge?” Lance asked doubtfully. “We had something…special planned today.”

Pidge sighed, “Just treat me like you would Allura. I can take it.”

Lance shrugged and slapped Pidge, hard. She stumbled as her glasses flew from her face but looked at Lance defiantly. 

“You take it easy on Allura, huh?” she asked scornfully.

“That was the warm-up,” Lance said as he grabbed her by the neck and began to squeeze. As he choked her, his other hand dove into her shorts and yanked them down along with her panties. Pidge’s face began turning red as Lance applied more pressure. Spots started dancing across her vision as her legs grew weak. Lance tossed her onto his bed just as her vision began to tunnel and she gasped for air as she landed.

“The safe word is ‘pink’, just in case,” Lance said as he began to strip down.

Pidge rolled onto her back and spat raspily, “Do I look like a weak bitch?”

“No, just a dumb bitch,” Lance shot back as he crawled onto the bed beside her before clicking his tongue disappointedly. “Still wearing clothes when I’m naked? You’ll have to be punished.”

He began to choke Pidge again and she gripped his bedding to keep from grabbing his wrist. He forced her legs open with one of his own and then slapped her pussy with his open palm. Pidge bucked beneath him as a sensation unlike anything she’d felt before shot through her. As much as it hurt, she could feel herself growing wet and then Lance did it again and she let out a weak gurgle before whimpering with what little air she had left.

Lance let go of her and looked down imperiously, “Strip, stupid slut.”

Pidge hurriedly shucked her shirt, glad that she never bothered with a bra. 

Lance quickly grabbed one of her nipples and roughly twisted it. Pidge threw her head back which just made her neck look oh-so-chokable, and then she was gasping for air again. Lance’s other hand went to her tender pussy and began to finger her aggressively. 

Pidge still had enough resolve to keep from trying to fight him but her head was swimming as the combination of suffocation and stimulation began to overwhelm her.

“I’m…c-c-cumming…” Pidge weakly stuttered and then gasped as Lance’s hands disappeared from her body.

Her orgasm disappeared as well but before she could do anything, Lance shifted to kneel over her head. He grabbed her head in both hands, angling it towards him so he could slide his cock right into her mouth. He wasted no time, pumping her face fast and hard.

“Did I give you permission to cum, fucking slut? What kind of useless whore cums before her master?” Lance shouted abuses as he began to speed up.

“HRK, GLRG, SPRLK!” Pidge gagged loudly and violently around his cock.

Jeez, Lance, fucking ego trip or what? Pidge thought, having enough air to do so despite his rough face fucking.

“Fucking take it, you stupid cunt! Take it all!” Lance groaned as he began to hold himself in her throat for long pauses.

Fuck! Why do I find this so hot?! Pidge moaned internally while whining on Lance's cock.

Her whines turned to squeals as Lance groaned loudly and began to blast cum down her throat. After several shots, he suddenly pulled out and jammed his cock in her pussy and released the rest of his massive load.

Pidge coughed and gasped before managing to find her voice, “Are we done? ‘Cause, I have two more stops to make and I still haven’t cum yet.”

Lance breathed heavily while smiling cruelly, “Oh we’re far from done, slut. You still have to earn permission to cum.”

***

Feelin’ Hot Hot Hot

“This is what you and Allura get up to?” Pidge asked as she resisted the urge to tug at her blindfold.

“Don’t knock it ‘til you try it,” Hunk said. “Which you’re about to do. Open please.”

Pidge obliged, appreciating that he at least asked before gagging as Hunk sank his cock past her lips.

“Mmm, still so nice and snug,” Hunk moaned softly. He rocked his hips gently, allowing Pidge to grow accustomed to his girth.

Heat suddenly splattered all over Pidge’s body, making her hiss around Hunk’s cock. Whatever he was drizzling on her was so hot it was just shy of burning her and it took a great deal of willpower to remain on the table.

Pidge expected the stuff to cool quickly but she was surprised to feel the heat intensify and seep into her body. She twitched and convulsed as it felt like a hundred little fires all over her body.

“FUCKING FUCK!” Pidge shouted as she twisted her head to pull free from Hunk’s cock. “What the shit is this stuff!”

“Ghost pepper honey,” Hunk answered simply before grabbing her head and holding it in place as he slid down her throat to the base of his cock. “Oh yeah, you’re rumbling very nicely now. Let’s see what happens when I dab some Mayan Hot Chocolate on your nipples.”

Pidge yelled around his cock before it turned into a strangled gasping scream as blindingly painful heat sank into her sensitive nipples. Spasms wracked her and she was surprised as she suddenly came, letting out an intense squirt.

“Ooh, very interesting. Allura has never had a reaction like that,” Hunk murmured as the pace of his thrusts picked up. “Don’t worry, Pidge. I have the perfect remedy for the heat.”

With a hearty groan, Hunk began to blow his load into her stomach. After the second burst, he pulled out and stroked himself as he sprayed her body with several strands of cum.

“That ought to do it. The cum should neutralize the capsaicin pretty quickly,” Hunk panted as he stepped back.

Pidge pulled the blindfold off to glare at him, “Hunk, that is the most unscientific bullshit ev…”

Pidge trailed off as her eyes widened with surprise. In the face of everything she understood about chemistry, biology and science in general, it was working.

“Son of a bitch,” she said softly to herself.

“I know, right?” Hunk said with a laugh. “Anyway, thanks for standing in for Allura. Normally, I make her french toast after but if I remember your favorite meal, it’s garlic knots and peanut butter cookies, right?”

Pidge nodded and Hunk set to work whipping her up a plate. As she dug into the very peculiar combo-dish she couldn’t help but think, Wow, this almost makes it worth getting plastered in jizz. I better take a shower before I see Shiro. Who knows what he has in mind.

***

A Simple Exercise

“Today, we’ll be doing Prisoner Resistance Training,” Shiro said as he stood calmly with his hands clasped behind his back.

“Oh, that doesn’t sound so bad,” Pidge said softly, surprised by the responsible use of time.

***

Ok, I may have spoken too soon! Pidge thought to herself as she hung in the air, naked and bound with intricately knotted lengths of rope that seemed designed to stimulate every erogenous area of her body. If it had just been that, it wouldn’t have been so bad, but Pidge was also blindfolded and bullet vibrators had been attached to her nipples and clit, keeping her in a near constant cycle of orgasms with no respite.

“I must admit I’m impressed, Pidge,” Shiro said as he walked around her suspended form, “Your ability to maintain focus under duress is advanced for your first ever session. Allura broke quite easily until nearly three sessions in. The vibrators can be quite overpowering.”

As if to emphasize his point, the bullets all intensified until Pidge wanted to scream from the near-electric sensations shooting through her. She didn’t though, instead she grit her teeth and swore a stream of curses.

“Fucking fucker, piece of shit asshole. Why don’t you fucking gag me if you want me to break?”

“That would make it too easy,” Shiro said calmly as his metal hand landed on her ass and began to roughly squeeze . “Your mouth is a weapon in cases like this. You can swear like you just did to focus through the pain and pleasure, or try to break your imprisoner with insults and bravado. And as a last resort, you can always try to bite something off.”

A finger probed her mouth suddenly, as if Shiro were daring her to try that last one. Instead, Pidge moaned as she began to lick and suck on the digit. Shiro kept his finger in her mouth a while longer before pulling it free, her tongue chasing after it blindly.

“Very good,” Shiro said approvingly. “A ploy like that lures your captor into a false sense of confidence. I think you’re ready for the final test.”

“What’s…that?” Pidge asked through grunts, shuddering and twitching through another orgasm.

Shiro’s cock slapped against her cheek and it took a great deal of willpower on Pidge’s part not to snap at it. She could hear Shiro moving around her and then she was being split open on his fat cock.

“FUCK! Fuck! Fu-fuhuhuhuuuuuck!” Pidge moaned as Shiro wasted no time making her get accustomed. He slammed into her like he truly wanted to break her.

“God, I love a really tight pussy!” Shiro growled as he yanked Pidge onto his cock while thrusting with all his might.

“R-rat fuhucking bastard!” Pidge shouted, her body clenching with another orgasm that throttled Shiro’s cock.

“Is that any way to talk to your champion, you harem whore?!” Shiro spat back.

Something about the way he said that sent chills up and down Pidge’s spine. What was he talking about? There hadn’t been any mention of roleplaying. She didn’t have time to puzzle it out as Shiro grabbed the ropes suspending her and pulled on them until she was no longer horizontal. Now she was literally bouncing on his cock as the rope knots dug into her body, trapping her in a world of pain and pleasure.

“Merda! Che cazzo c'è che non va nelle persone su questa nave, siete tutti pazzi stronzi ossessionati dal sesso!” ¹ Pidge shouted, surprised at how much Italian she had retained from her summers with her grandmother. 

“Oh, I love hearing women scream in alien languages!” Shiro grunted through his nonstop railing. “It gets me so riled up when they do it!”

“Schweinehund,” ² Pidge managed to mutter to herself before screaming as she squirted from another orgasm.

“Hmm, I can’t wait to see your stomach swell with my child,” Shiro said as he stroked her stomach. “Your fiery spirit will make him strong.”

CHILD?! Pidge mentally screamed, mostly because she didn’t have the breath to do so physically.

“Sh-shi-SHIRO!” Pidge finally managed to get as he began to go even faster. “Shiro! Wake the fuck up Shiro! I’m not having a bastard anytime soon!”

With a roar, Shiro pulled on the ropes, ripping the moorings free. He held her aloft momentarily before slamming her down onto his nearby bed. 

The bindings began to come undone but Shiro’s weight bore down on Pidge as he hammered her with his cock. With one final thrust, Shiro began to cum hard, pouring hot seed almost directly into her womb.

“Bare. My. HEIR!” Shiro growled.

“You fucking maniaaaaaaaaac!” Pidge screamed rapturously before her head was shoved into the mattress. 

Shiro lay atop her for nearly a minute before he gave his head a shake and pushed himself up.

“Ugh, sorry Pidge, I must have blacked out…” Shiro trailed off as he took in the state of everything. “Wow, Pidge, you nearly managed to fully escape. I don’t even remember you hitting me hard enough to knock me out. Well, since you did so well, the next session will be twice as hard. Pidge?...Katie?”

Shiro rolled Pidge onto her back and found her staring blankly, her eyes on the verge of rolling back into her head.

***

The Royal Treatment

“You did a wonderful job in my stead, Pidge,” Allura cooed as she rubbed a soothing balm across Pidge’s naked body with her own. “I’m so sorry I forgot this week had been set aside for such rough activities. My illness made it slip my mind completely. Regardless, I owe you a great debt for your diligence.”

Pidge let out a groan of agreement before lifting her head as Allura tried to stifle a chuckle.

“It just occurred to me that if I had gotten sick just a little later, your experience would’ve been quite different. Next week with Lance is nothing but video games and cuddling. Hunk is going to introduce me to something called s’mores. And Shiro will be reading to me one of his favorite Earth stories. I believe it has something to do with rings?”

Pidge’s eyes narrowed as she let her head drop back, “You know how I said I don’t hate you anymore? I’ve changed my mind. I DESPISE you…”

Allura laughed gently, “Oh, I love you too, Pidge.”

Pidge opened her mouth to shout more insults but Allura slid along her body and kissed her deeply. As Allura’s tongue masterfully wrestled with hers, Pidge couldn’t help thinking, Don’t think you’re off the hook, bitch; I know what you are and I’m going to reap the whirlwind on your evil, toned, vixen ass. But…..goddammit, is it hard to stay mad at that rack.

Pidge finished her thought before losing herself to Allura’s kiss as their hands explored each other’s bodies.

A True Taste of Power

Following an unusual distress signal that had led to an even more unusual portal ,the Paladins found themselves on an abandoned ship in another universe accosted by what appeared to be a twin of Shiro named Sven. As they aimed at each other in a standoff the nearby doors were blasted down by soldiers, bearing marks similar to Allura and shouting “HALT, FOR THE GLORY OF ALTEA!”.

Faced with a new threat, all weapons turned towards the soldiers before they gasped and dropped to their knees at the sight of Allura. A woman marched in angrily behind, ready to berate their behavior before she laid eyes on Allura as well.

“Empress!”

“ Empress ?!” The other Paladins shouted in surprise.

A million thoughts and considerations raced through Allura’s head seeing all the context before her and only one solution came to mind. “Yes! It is I, Empress Allura…..from the PAST!” she stated confidently as the other paladins face-palmed at her brazenness.

After a quick history lesson of this alternate universe, Allura found herself enjoying the sudden renown.

“What an impressive version of future events! I command you to tell me more, Hira,” Allura said as she looped her arm with the other Altean and tried to lead her from the room.

“Of course, Empress. But what should we do about the rebels?” Hira asked as she stopped to look towards Shiro’s doppelganger.

“Allow my Royal Guard to handle them, and of course, treat my people as an extension of myself,” Allura said with all of her authority. “Their pleasure is my pleasure.”

“Of course, Empress,” Hira said with a curt nod to her underling before finally letting Allura lead her elsewhere.

“Dibs on the new guy!” Pidge called out, grabbing Sven as Allura and Hira left. “Come on Shiro, let’s conduct an…interrogation.”

“Hey, what about us?” Lance asked, gesturing to Hunk and himself.

“Get to know our new Altean friends,” Pidge said over her shoulder as she, Sven, and Shiro left the room.

Lance and Hunk turned to the soldiers, noting that they were all statuesque women who eyed them curiously.

“Well, when in Rome,” Lance said with a shrug as he made his way over to them.

***

“What more would you like to know, Empress?” Hira asked as they made their way to the bridge of the ship.

“I think I would like to know how good your tongue is,” Allura said as she made her way over to the captain’s chair and sat. She spread her legs before drawing a line in her black bodysuit, parting the material to reveal her pussy. 

“E-e-empress?!” Hira stammered, her eyes going wide with shock.

“Was I not clear? Eat. My. Pussy!” Allura said, biting off her command as she glared at Hira.

Working her mouth soundlessly, Hira slowly knelt and crawled forward.

“So good to see such loyalty,” Allura murmured quietly to herself as she watched Commander Hira bury her face between Allura’s legs. Hira was clearly used to giving orders, not taking them as Allura leaned back in the captain’s chair.

“I’m surprised a Commander has such a skilled tongue,” Allura moaned as Hira greedily lapped at her folds before tonguing Allura’s clit.

“I wasn’t always a Commander, Empress,” Hira said quickly before returning to passionately eating Allura out.

Allura wound her fingers in the woman’s short magenta hair, guiding her up to pay more attention to her clit. Perhaps it was the proximity to the trans-reality comet, but as pleasure suffused Allura, she could feel her consciousness expand until she became aware of each of her Paladins throughout the ship. She moaned softly as she shifted her focus to each of them one by one. 

***

“Amazing, you two really are virtually identical,” Pidge said as she examined Shiro and Sven’s throbbing erections.

“This very strange interrogation, yes?” Sven asked with a thick Swedish accent.

“Better than the alternative,” Shiro said as Pidge began to stroke them both, alternating licking and teasing each of their cockheads.

Sven laughed and clapped Shiro on the shoulder, “I like you Shiro. Look at us, a couple of wild and crazy guys. Haven't cut loose like this since Sven joined rebellion.”

Shiro started to ask about that but Pidge chose that moment to deepthroat his cock. His words dissolved into a groan and then Pidge was jamming Sven’s cock down her throat.

“She very good,” Sven moaned. “Good girls deserve good fun too.”

Pidge arched a brow questioningly before Sven stepped behind her and grabbed her hips. He ripped her suit open and Pidge would have cried out as he jammed his cock into her pussy but Shiro grabbed her head and filled her mouth with his cock. Spitroasted on two of the biggest cocks she’d ever seen, Pidge could only moan and gurgle as the nearly identical men began to thrust wildly.

***

“So you guys rule most of the universe?” Hunk asked as he slowly pushed his cock into the very tight pussy of one of the soldiers.

“Mhmm,” she managed to get out as her breath hitched with each inch of cock that spread her open.

“Yes, though some resist our attempts to bring peace to all,” another said as she rocked her hips against Hunk’s hand while he fingered her.

“We hope with the return of our Empress, we can finally accomplish her dream,” a third said as she grinded on his other hand.

“Hunk, if they can talk, then you’re not doing it right!” Lance yelled from the other side of the room as he fucked a soldier’s mouth. The woman was on her back, choking and gurgling as spittle and cum leaked from her mouth and trickled down her face into her pale green hair.

“You do you, man,” Hunk called back before returning his focus to the three women before him. “So what about that big guy over there?” Hunk asked as he nodded towards a towering figure that was fucking another soldier.

“Non-coAAAAAAAhlg,” the middle soldier got out before whimpering as Hunk finally hilted his cock in her.

“He wears the hoktril . It makes him…peaceful,” the left soldier said as she sat up to trail kisses from Hunk’s shoulder to his neck.

“If that rebel continues to resist, we will fit him with a hoktril as well,” the woman on the right added. “I hope he does, he is quite pretty to look at and would be good for pleasure.”

“Uhuh,” Hunk said, a suspicious knot forming in his gut.

Lance was oblivious to all of this as he held himself in the woman’s throat until she began to kick and spasm. Her convulsing throat easily brought him to orgasm and he finally pulled out as her kicks started to weaken. She gasped for air as her own climax tore through her.

***

“Hira, what is the hoktril ?” Allura asked. She had felt Hunk’s unease and it troubled her as well.

“Our greatest innovation, Empress,” Hira said as she pulled back to answer. She began to finger Allura to keep pleasuring her. “It suppresses the violent instincts and allows peace to be maintained.”

“That sounds an awful lot like enslavement ,” Allura said, unable to keep an edge from her voice.

“Not enslaved, non-cogs. They have no free will to rebel against us with,” Hira said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Allura’s grip on Hira’s hair tightened as she pulled the woman back and stood. Hira grimaced but resisted the urge to grab at Allura’s wrist as she was hoisted to her feet.

“This is not how you build an empire!” Allura hissed. “This is cheating! I do not rule because I’ve lobotomized my Royal Guard. They would do anything for me because they love me! If you cannot make the people love you, then what right do you have to rule?”

“Empress!” Hira tried to plead as Allura started to lift her off the ground.

“ Silence !” Allura shouted. “Heed my words, Commander Hira,” Allura spat the woman’s title scornfully, “from this moment on, use of the hoktril will cease! I do not care how long it takes, but you and the rest of the Alteans shall make it right and become the beacons of freedom and peace I always intended you to be!”

With that, Allura began to drag Hira behind her as she made a beeline to retrieve her paladins, starting with Pidge and Shiro. She found Pidge suspended limply between Shiro and Sven as the two men thrusted into her tired form.

“Sven,” Allura called out sweetly to the doppelganger, who let Shiro take Pidge as he turned to face her. “What is it you do around here?”

“Well,” Sven started cautiously, especially once he caught sight of Hira being dragged behind Allura, “I am member of Guns of Gamara, fighting tyranny of Altean Empire.”

“Perfect!” Allura said as she tossed Hira at his feet. “You are officially pardoned for any crimes committed against the Empire and I grant you the title of Empress’s Hand. You shall work with Hira and keep her in line.”

“Empress, no!” Hira cried out, looking between Allura and Sven in horror.

“Is that...insubordination?” Allura asked, arching an eyebrow imperiously. “Sven, rape her.”

The room went quiet at Allura’s command. Sven glanced at Shiro, who simply shrugged as he held a barely conscious Pidge.

“Ok,” Sven said before reaching down to grab Hira. Even though, as an Altean, she could overpower Sven easily, Hira allowed herself to be manhandled as he took his limp cock and forced her to start sucking it.

“Mmm, Altean mouths not bad,” Sven noted to himself as he began to grow hard again.

“I do hope you come to enjoy his company, Commander Hira,” Allura said in a sickly sweet voice before her tone became harsher. “You are to be his personal fucktoy whenever he desires you. His word is my command."

Hira squealed around Sven’s cock as he eagerly began to fuck her face.

“Sven, sweety,” Allura said as she stepped close to admire his work, “do be sure not to abuse your power whilst I’m away. Only abuse her.”

“Ja, ja, whatever you say m’lady,” Sven agreed happily.

“You see, Hira? That is how it’s done,” Allura said before turning away. “Come along, Shiro. We need to get Lance and Hunk and collect that comet.”

Leaving this reality in much better hands, Allura and the others pushed the trans-reality comet through the rip in space-time back to their reality.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

A Close Reunion

Pidge panted heavily, watching the reptilian bounty hunter for any sign of movement as her brother, Matt, did the same. It had been a hard fight, even more so because Pidge had been terrified that she would lose her brother after her arduous journey to find him. Once it was clear the large alien wasn’t getting back up, Matt lowered the staff he’d been fighting with, sighing heavily.

“Wow, that was a close one, eh Pi-” Matt started to say jovially before being cut off as Pidge seized him with both hands and pulled him down into a kiss. It wasn’t the kind of kiss that siblings gave each other, it was raw and hungry and more than a little desperate. Matt was so caught off guard he didn’t even try to push her away…at first. He didn’t really have an excuse for why he didn’t try to stop her as the seconds ticked on.

When Pidge finally pulled away, she was still panting, but the corners of her lips were pulled up in a faint smile.

“I’ve really, really missed you, Matt,” Pidge said softly as she sank back down and let Matt stand back up to his full height.

“Uh… you too, Kati-I mean, Pidge,” Matt said as he blushed and tried not to frown.

“Let’s get out of here before grumpy over there wakes up,” Pidge said, grabbing Matt’s hand and squeezing it tightly as she led him back to the Green Lion. “It’s crazy how tall you’ve gotten. I almost didn’t recognize you,” Pidge said casually as they left.

“Yeah, you’ve…changed a lot too,” Matt said absently as his eyes traveled down his sister’s body, noting distinct curves that hadn’t been there before that the skintight suit under the armor complimented. He gave himself a shake when he realized what he was doing. 

‘ I’ve been alone at this outpost too long ,’ Matt thought to himself.

The Poet's Blunt Tongue 

Pidge was brimming with excitement as she and Matt disembarked from the Green Lion on Olkarion where the others were waiting for her. She eagerly introduced her brother to the others until she got to Allura. Watching her brother’s eyes light up the moment he laid eyes on the princess felt like a cold knife through her heart and stopped her dead in her tracks. She stood there numbly as Matt pushed past her to swagger up to Allura.

“My little sister didn’t tell me she was traveling with the most fuckable woman in the universe,” Matt said brazenly. “Your eyes captivate and draw me in like blackholes and I bet you suck dick like one too.”

Allura started at his forwardness but smiled as she offered her hand to him, “And Pidge didn’t tell me her brother was so unashamedly vulgar.”

Matt smiled as he took her hand and bowed to kiss it, “It’s been an interesting three years out here fighting the Galra. I’ve had to fight with, and against, many beautiful alien women, and I’ve screwed them all. Out of all them, I’d wager your pussy to be the prize jewel of the universe!"

“Charming,” Allura said as she pulled Matt up and stepped close to him so she could whisper sultrily in his ear. “It’s a shame you weren’t with your sister when she found me. I think the three of us could have had some real fun together.”

Allura sauntered past Matt with that, leaving him with his jaw nearly hitting the floor as he turned to watch her hips sway. A moment later, he grunted as Lance elbowed him roughly while brushing past him. He stared in confusion at the dirty look Lance gave him before the Blue Paladin put his arm around Pidge and walked her away.

Confession In The Night

It was several days later and Matt was just getting ready to leave his room to help with organizing the Voltron Alliance when the door opened before he touched the panel. He tensed and raised his hands defensively, but not fast enough to stop the kick that caught him in the stomach and sent him flying back into the room. He gasped for air as he fell back and managed to lift his head up to see his attacker.

Pidge stood in the doorway, glaring down at him as her eyes teared with anger.

“Three years!” she said as she stepped inside, letting the door close behind her. “Three years I’ve searched for you and you barely look at me when I finally find you! You brag about your sexual experiences to Whorellura but can’t even find the stones to kiss me back when I throw myself at you! What do I have to do, Matt?”

Matt stared in shock at his little sister. If it weren’t for the dull ache in his gut, he would have thought he was dreaming.

“Pidge, I-” Matt started, only to stop as Pidge pinned him to the ground with a foot on his chest.

“It’s Katie,” Pidge said. “Pidge was the little girl who had to hope that her brother was still alive for three long years. Katie is the woman you refuse to see.”

“Not to me,” Matt said quietly. “Katie was always my little sis, but Pidge was my friend, my confidant. The one person I trusted more than even Shiro.”

Pidge sank down to straddle his waist while brushing at the tears in her eyes.

“Then which one are you going to fuck, Matt?” she asked, trying to seem stern even as her voice wavered.

The moment Matt’s mouth opened, Pidge leaned down and kissed him deeply. Their hands flew to strip each other out of their clothes and Pidge gasped as her hands dove into Matt’s pants to find his growing erection. It felt like that had done some serious growing as well over the past three years.

They continued to kiss wildly as Matt’s cock pressed against Pidge’s eager folds and she moaned into him as he spread her open. Pidge finally pulled away from her brother as she began to bounce on his cock, though she did trail her hands down his toned chest appreciatively.

Matt groaned with satisfaction as her walls gripped him so tightly; he may have jumped the gun on betting that Allura’s pussy was the best in the galaxy. One hand grasped her shapely ass while the other cupped her jiggling breast as he started pumping against her hips.

“God, Pidg-” he tried to say, only to be cut off sharply by Pidge once more.

“It’s Katie! Your sister! And if you want to keep feeling this good, you better fuck her like you missed her!” Pidge practically growled as she panted and began to bounce even faster, like she was trying to drive Matt through the floor.

Something seemed to click in Matt and he suddenly began to laugh before surprising Pidge by rolling them and pinning her to the floor.

“All right, Katie, you win. Now it’s time to show you what I’ve learned out here in space,” Matt said before he cupped the back of her head and pulled her up into a kiss. For the first time, Pidge was on the defensive as his tongue dominated her mouth and then she was squealing as Matt lifted her off the floor in an impressive display of physicality. He fucked her nonstop while carrying her to his bed and shifted his grip to her hips, letting her upper body fall onto his bedding.

“Oh Matt, I’ve missed this so much!’ Pidge cried out as he truly took charge. Her back arched as this angle allowed Matt to hit spots that the others had rarely managed.

“I’ve missed you too, little sis,” Matt grunted before rolling Pidge onto her stomach. Pidge yelped in surprise as Matt didn’t pull out to do so and then it was her turn to grunt as he leaned over her and gripped her hair tightly, bending her nearly into a ‘U’ shape.

He pushed her flexibility to its limit while still pounding her like an animal and Pidge could only moan and grunt happily with every thrust of his cock.

“Where do you want it, Katie?” Matt asked as her canal tightened even further, finally bringing him to his limit.

“I wanna taste you, Matt! It’s been so long!” Pidge whined needily and grunted as Matt let go of her hair and rolled her again. She whimpered as he pulled free but her cries were cut off as he crawled onto the bed and straddled her chest while stroking his cock. He grabbed her hair again and pulled her mouth onto his cock just as he began to blast jets of cum.

“Mhhmmhh,” Pidge moaned greedily as she gulped mouthful after mouthful of hot seed. She kept sucking and gulping even after he began to flag, forcing Matt to pull her off his cock.

“Gah, so thick and backed up! But as good as I remember,” Pidge said once she caught her breath.

“Yeah, I’d been out there a while,” Matt said as he rolled off of Pidge and reclined next to her. “I think they sent me to that outpost to give the ladies a break,” Matt said with a chuckle before grunting as Pidge elbowed him in the ribs.

“The only woman you should talk about with me is me!” Pidge pouted.

“Oh come on, Pidg…eh, Katie,” Matt said as he quickly sat up to ward off another blow. “Like you aren’t fucking Allura or that beanpole in blue?”

“ His name is Lance ,” Pidge said, her voice like silk on steel as she glared at Matt. “And Allura belongs to us Paladins, so forget about her, ok?”

“Ok, ok, whatever you say, Katie,” Matt said glumly as his hopes were thoroughly dashed. He sighed and straightened up as he turned to Pidge. “Hey, are we good?”

Pidge rolled onto her side, “We’re getting there. But, since you made me wait so long, you still owe me and I know just how you can make it up to me.”

“Well, little sis, what did you have in mind for your big bro?” Matt said confidently before his smile skewed at the mischievous look Pidge gave him. He had learned long ago that look meant he was really in for it.

A Favor ill Repaid

To say Allura was surprised by the nature of Pidge’s favor was an understatement, but she was happy to meet the needs of her friend, no matter how unusual. To be honest, being bound, blindfolded and ball gagged was actually quite thrilling, it made her extremely sensitive to even the slightest touch.

Pidge had left after trussing her up quite thoroughly, claiming she had forgotten something, and Allura perked up as she heard the soft hiss of the door sliding open. 

“Mmm, you look so nice and ready,” Pidge said as she entered the room and Allura whimpered in agreement. She had grown wet in anticipation and couldn’t wait for what Pidge had in store for her.

Allura started at a hand on her shoulder but gladly allowed Pidge to guide her onto her back, even though her arms being bound in a leather sleeve made the position a little awkward. She then felt Pidge’s hands on her knees and let her legs be spread wide open. Pidge disappeared momentarily but then Allura felt the bed shift.

“Here I come,” Pidge said softly, making Allura turn her head towards Pidges’ voice. Did Pidge have a strap-on?

The cock that entered Allura was no artificial cock and more importantly, not one that Allura was familiar with! Allura tried to sit up but she felt another body straddle her chest, pinning her down. Allura next tried to scream around her gag and the body on her chest slid backwards, burying her face between someone’s legs. Allura recognized Pidge’s scent immediately and continued to try to shout around the ball gag. Who was Pidge letting fuck her?!

“Mmm, so good!” Pidge moaned as she began to grind on Allura’s face. “You’re doing great!”

Allura tried to buck whoever was fucking her off, but the harness Pidge had trussed her up in was surprisingly strong and durable, restricting even her impressive strength.

Pidge’s hand landed on Allura’s breast, digging into her tit roughly enough to make Allura moan and seize up momentarily. The cock fucking her struggled to keep thrusting as the one set of muscles not restricted by the harness milked it for all Allura was worth. A groan reached Allura’s ears but she couldn’t place the voice.

“Time to switch positions,” Pidge said as she leaned forward and eased the cock’s owner back until Allura sighed through her nose. It was infuriating to be both happy and disappointed that she wasn’t being fucked.

Allura didn’t have time to dwell on her conflicting emotions as Pidge rolled her onto her knees. With her arms bound behind her, Allura had no choice but to press her face into the bed but when Pidge tried to spread her legs again, Allura growled around her gag and pressed her knees together tightly.

“Now, now, Allura,” Pidge whispered directly into Allura’s ear, “you promised to do what I want. Don’t make me get rough with you.”

Allura would have scoffed if she could but a moment later, Pidge forced her face into the mattress to muffle the squeals she made as every nerve in her body was suddenly on fire. She recognized the painful sting of Pidge’s bayard and barely clung to consciousness as the pain abated. Panting heavily, she didn’t struggle as Pidge repositioned her, making her ready for the mystery cock again.

***

It wasn’t that Pidge delighted in hurting Allura, well it wasn’t that Pidge only delighted in hurting Allura, but the princess was trying to ruin her fun after she had promised Pidge a special favor. Pidge turned from Allura’s benumbed form to regard her brother.

Matt stood trembling, his cock throbbing in anticipation as he waited for her. He was trussed up almost identically to Allura but in torn cloth around his eyes and wrists. It gave Pidge such a thrill to lead him through the halls of the castle by his cock. A trickle of saliva trailed down his chin and it took all of her willpower not lick it up. She leaned off the edge of the bed, making sure to switch her grip as she grabbed his shaft and guided him forward to Allura’s dripping snatch.

Matt moaned around his gag as his cock was enveloped by Allura’s greedy pussy. He pushed forward, colliding with Allura’s jiggling ass and quickly began thrusting frantically.

Pidge kept a tight grip on Allura’s hair as she watched her brother fuck the princess. She leaned down to listen to Allura’s muffled moans and pressed her lips right up to Allura’s pointed ear.

“Thanks again for doing this, Allura,” Pidge whispered so only Allura could hear. “We were each other’s first, and it’s not that I mind him fucking other women, but I just really need to be number one in his mind. You get that right?”

Allura turned her head slightly towards and she gave Pidge an almost imperceptible angry nod as Matt began to thrust even faster.

“Plus, I just really love watching you being used as a cock receptacle. If it were up to me, we’d solve this war by putting you in stockades with your holes available for anyone to use,” Pidge jeered quietly.

Allura’s hair almost stood on end as anger surged through her and Matt let out a muffled roar as Allura’s pussy nearly squeezed his dick off. He grunted and groaned as he came furiously and nearly collapsed atop Allura.  

Pidge moaned at the sight and carefully eased Matt back, letting him stumble a few steps before she turned her attention to Allura’s creampied pussy. She couldn’t resist sinking her fingers into Allura’s meaty ass and lapping up her brother’s cum. Allura tried to shake her off but Pidge dug her nails harshly into Allura’s skin to quell any more resistance.

“Oh that was amazing, and you came so much!” Pidge said with a sigh as she pulled back from Allura’s pussy and glanced over her shoulder. She was greeted with Matt’s cock towering over her and throbbing almost angrily. “Man, you really are backed up. Well I know just how to drain you.”

Pidge rose and carefully dragged Allura off her bed, easing her to the floor and turning her to face Matt. She brought Matt closer before returning to Allura and gripping her neck tightly in one hand as she released the gag from Allura’s mouth.

“Not. A. Word,” Pidge hissed in Allura’s ear. “And if you bite him, we’ll be looking for a new paladin for the Red Lion.”

Pidge’s deadly serious tone sent shivers down Allura’s spine and she obediently opened her mouth as Matt’s cock pressed against her lips. Matt’s muffled groans grew louder as he shuffled forward until Pidge stopped him with a hand on his hip. Her other hand grabbed Allura’s hair and began guiding the princess down to the base of Matt’s cock.

Pidge started off slow at first, teasing both of them with an agonizing pace. She knew Allura had come to love sucking cock and being used roughly like an onahole, so she denied the princess that, at first. Once Allura’s lip met Matt’s crotch, Pidge pulled Allura back quickly and then shoved her back down even faster. Pidge fingered herself as she pumped Allura on Matt’s cock, reveling in the trails of saliva dribbling down the princess’s chin as Allura gurgled wantonly on Matt’s shaft.

“I knew you’d love this, you fucking slut,” Pidge moaned softly beside Allura before licking and nibbling her pointed ear, making Allura squeal in surprise.

The reverberations from Allura’s cries coupled with her throat massaging Matt’s entire length proved too much for the rebel fighter and he grunted hoarsely as he began to cum. Allura choked at first at the intense volume filling her throat but she quickly gulped down each load of hot jizz. Pidge gently held her hand to Allura’s throat, feeling the muscles contract with each swallow, and sighed euphorically into Allura’s ear before her teeth gripped Allura’s lobe roughly, making excellent use of her incisors. 

Allura jerked but between Pidge’s grip on her and Matt’s still ejaculating cock down her throat, she could only tremble between the siblings. Matt finally began to flag and he nearly collapsed as he pulled back, breathing heavily through his nose. Allura didn’t get a reprieve as Pidge kissed her deeply, her tongue seeking any trace of Matt’s cum in Allura’s mouth. The moment Pidge pulled away, she crammed the ballgag back into Allura’s mouth, earning angry growls from Allura. Pidge paid her no mind as she stood and removed Matt’s gag.

“Mwha, oh man, Katie, those really make your jaw ache,” Matt said while working his mouth.

“Is that really all you have to say after all that?” Pidge asked as she turned him towards the door and grabbed him by his flaccid dick.

“Hey, careful, real sensitive down there at the moment. I’m surprised you’re back on your feet so soon after the pounding I just gave you,” Matt said as he turned his head in Pidge’s direction.

“Still not hearing anything about how great I was,” Pidge said as she tugged at him, albeit gently.

“Oh you were incredible, little sis. Best sex I’ve had so far,” Matt said. Pidge glanced over her shoulder and was rewarded with the sight of Allura straining to tear herself free of her restraints. “Being out here in space made you a lot better at sex,” Matt added.

Pidge stumbled and didn’t have to look back to know that Allura was shaking with laughter. Her grip on Matt’s cock tightened and he yelped as she dragged him from the room.

“What did I say?! Katie, what’s wrong?!” Matt pleaded as he stumbled behind Pidge.

Lessons in Courtesy  

Allura giggled as she pushed Lance down onto the bed and mounted his cock. Lance’s hands went straight to her heavy breasts and they were both quickly moaning as they began to fuck wildly. Out of the corner of her eye Allura saw movement and her face split in a smile as she turned her head.

“Well, look who’s awake?” Allura said mockingly as Pidge jerked at her restraints.

“What the fuck!” Pidge shouted as she tried to rise from the kneeling position she was in, only to yelp as she found a thick leather collar around her neck that was attached to the frame she was bound to. Her wrists and ankles were similarly bound, forcing her on all fours.

“It’s not…our fault…you’re such…a sound sleeper,” Allura derided between pants as she rode Lance harder.

“What the hell is going on?!” Pidge continued to shout while pulling at her restraints. They were comfortable so she wasn’t going to rub herself raw struggling but there was also absolutely no give in them.

Allura tapped Lance’s shoulder and they switched positions, Allura turning to face Pidge as she lay on her stomach while Lance lay atop her and slid his cock back inside her. He braced his hands on Allura’s hips as he began to thrust with a roll of his hips.

“You broke the rules, Pidge dear,” Allura said sternly.

“What rules?” Pidge spat as she struggled in vain.

“The rules of the Rite,” Allura said coldly even as Lance leaned forward and began to trail kisses up her shoulder towards her neck. Allura pulled her hair away to allow Lance further progress and then sighed as he added gentle nips to the space around her ear. 

When she glanced towards him in surprise, he murmured gently, “I saw Shiro do this and you seemed to enjoy it. Should I stop?”

“Absolutely not,” Allura purred warmly before looking back at Pidge and resuming a much colder expression. “You brought someone into the Rite without my permission. That is a gross violation of the Rite’s purpose and you must be punished accordingly.”

“Oh yeah, and this is the best you could come up with?” Pidge sneered. “Sorry to tell you princess, but I went through way worse when I was covering for your fat ass. These restraints are nothing.”

Allura’s brow furrowed as her expression turned stormy, “Fat?! Lance, how would you describe my exquisite ass?”

Lance didn’t stop thrusting as he lifted himself up a little, “Your ass is definitely an amazingly fat, double wide, chocolate onion booty, Allura.”

Allura’s head turned to glare back at Lance, her blue eyes flashing dangerously.

“Which are all good things, I swear!” Lance quickly added, his hands shifting from Allura’s hips to sink into her cushiony buttocks.

Allura stared at him for a moment longer before returning her attention to Pidge.

“The restraints are not your punishment, Pidge, you miserable little brat,” Allura said, shocking Pidge with the insult. Name calling wasn’t something Allura usually resorted to, she was far too high and mighty for that. “Lance, how would you describe this twig’s ass?”

Pidge jerked in her restraints at that. The last person who had called Pidge a twig, she had hacked their school records and gotten them expelled.

“Um, small for sure,” Lance said almost absent mindedly as his attention seemed focused entirely on sensually fucking Allura. “Really, it’s just shy of bony. I’ve nearly hurt myself a couple of times while railing her.”

Pidge’s limbs went cold as Lance spoke and tears began to bead in the corners of her eyes. 'Why was he saying these things?!'  she wondered as her throat tightened too much for her to talk.

“Hmm,” Allura mused, studying Pidge’s face. “What about her breasts?”

“You mean her ID for the Itty Bitty Titty Committee?” Lance asked, eliciting a rich laugh from Allura.

Pidge’s head dropped. She couldn’t bear to look at them anymore. As much as the insults hurt, watching Lance continue to make love to Allura filled her with a stabbing anger.

“Why…why are you doing this?!” Pidge finally snarled.

“You…broke…the…rules,” Allura said as Lance began to thrust faster.

“ What fucking rules ? You keep mentioning rules but have never explained them!” Pidge nearly screamed, unaware that she was angrily jerking at her restraints.

“You paladins, and you alone, are free to use me as you please. If you wanted me to fuck someone else, all you had to do was ask me ahead of time,” Allura said stonily. 

“Why would I bother asking a whore like you anything?” Pidge growled through grit teeth.

“Pidge, why must you keep up this animosity? Why are you so mean to me?” Allura asked, dropping her icy veneer.

“Because you’re perfect alright!!!” Pidge shouted before slumping in her restraints.

“You’re tall, beautiful, stacked, tall, powerful royalty! Everything I’m…not,” Pidge said tiredly as she stared vacantly at the floor.  

Pidge was too busy wallowing to realize Allura and Lance had gotten up and approached her spot on the floor. She started as their hands undid her restraints and helped her to her feet.

“What are you-?” Pidge started to ask before she was smothered between Allura’s perfect breasts.

“It’s alright, Katie,” Allura said soothingly as she carried Pidge back to the bed. “We’re sorry for what we said, that was part of your punishment.”

“Yeah, Pidge, your ass and tits are perfect,” Lance said as he lifted Pidge’s legs onto his lap and began massaging her calves. 

“And we both love you very much,” Allura said as she fondled Pidge’s chest while nuzzling her neck.

Pidge tried to grumble sourly even as her body began to respond to their ministrations.

“Not convinced?” Allura asked as her hand dipped under the sheets on the bed and produced a strip of fabric. “I’ve also gotten you a gift. Put it on.”

Pidge took the length of material, giving the black fabric with a thin blue stripe running the length of it a cursory examination before slipping it on. It fit snuggly at navel height and the metal clasp latched easily, a blue light suddenly blinking to life.

“It’s…nice?” Pidge said, not really understanding why Allura had picked this as a gift. She went to undo the clasp and nearly fell to the floor as a painful jolt shot through her.

“Ah! What the hell!” Pidge shouted only to cry out again as it shocked her for instinctively reaching for it again.

“Yes, quite nice indeed,” Allura said, amused by Pidge’s alarm. “I think you wear it very well, Pidge. Don’t you agree, Lance?”

Lance tilted his head skeptically, “I guess. You sure that thing isn’t going to shock me, Allura?”

“What the fuck is this thing?” Pidge demanded as her fingers scraped at the floor to keep from reaching for the waistlet again. 

“ That is the other part of your punishment,” Allura explained. “You didn’t think it’d be as simple as voyeurism and dirty talk, that’s an average evening for you. It’s Olkarion technology by the way, so I wouldn’t try tampering with it.”

“You gave me a shock collar?!” Pidge asked incredulously.

“No no noooo, it’s a Reinforcement Band, as in positive and negative,” Allura went on, her face splitting in a smile.

“And you're just going to let this happen?” Pidge asked Lance as she looked at him.

“I’ve told you to be nice to Allura countless times,” Lance said imposingly. “Stubbornness calls for drastic measures, and besides, you haven’t seen what the other setting does,” Lance said with a sly wink at the end.

Pidge looked between them confusedly before Allura held up a switch and pressed one of the two buttons on it. Pidge gasped as every erogenous zone on her body was stimulated at once. It was so overwhelming she curled into a ball in Allura’s lap. Allura let go of the button and Pidge panted wildly as she clung to the princess.

“You’ll wear that for the next twenty four hours and its preprogrammed with a series of random triggers,” Allura said imperiously. “If you behave yourself, or ask very nicely, maybe I’ll consider taking it off early.”

“When I….get out of this thing, you two….are going to be….in a world of hurt,” Pidge said, but it wasn’t nearly as convincing as her earlier threats as the echoes of ecstasy left her gasping.

Allura smiled down at Pidge as she continued to writhe with pleasure. Despite being royalty this was the first time in a long while she had truly been in charge and she had forgotten how good it felt. As her thumb hovered on the switch, weighing whether Pidge should receive pleasure or pain, she thought, 'I quite like this.'

***

Allura strolled past Pidge's room the next day and paused as she saw the slimmer woman admiring her naked form with the Reinforcement Band.

"You're still wearing that?" Allura asked. "The time limit ended hours ago, why do you still have it on?"

Pidge kept twisting and turning to see her body from different angles, "Well, after spending a whole day with it on, I think it looks kind of cute now, and I can admire and respect its technological craftsmanship. Especially now that it's done tormenting me."

Allura cocked her head to the side and couldn't help agreeing with her, "Indeed. It highlight your hips and ass wonderfully." Allura stepped inside as she spoke and stood behind her, running her hands down Pidge's body to emphasize her words. "In fact, it's given me some fresh new ideas to torment you with. If you're willing."

"Try me, princess," Pidge said with a mischievous grin as her hands reached back to caress Allura's waist before she reached up with one hand to pull Allura down into a kiss.

A Lion Breaks

Allura stepped into her room, the lights still off as the door closed behind her. The team had just finished a rather lengthy conference with the Blades of Marmora on strategies and resource allocation and Allura was ready to take a nap before pursuing a more pleasurable form of relaxation. Her hand paused halfway to the light sensor as she cocked her head to the side as if listening.

“You can come out, Keith,” Allura said to the darkness of her room.

A shadow detached itself from the rest and strode closer, pushing back a hood and removing a mask.

“How did you know I was here?” Keith asked as Allura activated the lights.

“We’ve been talking with the other Blades for hours and you were nowhere to be seen, you had to be somewhere,” Allura said disparagingly. “The more important question is why are you here?”

Keith ran his hand through his hair as Allura brushed past him.

“We… I didn’t leave on the best of terms with you and I thought I owed you an explanation,” Keith said as Allura folded her arms and waited quietly for him to go on. “Since I left, I’ve been doing a lot of thinking and while I still believe leaving was the right thing to do, I shouldn’t have ghosted you and the team. I’m glad you were here for them.”

A pause filled the room as Keith hesitated and Allura stared unblinking, “And?”

“I haven’t been able to stop thinking about what happened between us and about the things you said. Did you know I found my mother? She’s still alive but deep undercover with the Galra so we haven’t been able to meet. We’ve written to each other but we can’t include anything too personal in case our messages are intercepted,” Keith said as he thumbed his mask in his hands.

“That’s very nice and all, Keith,” Allura said, trying to remain diplomatically polite, “but I fail to see what it has to do with you rejecting the Rite and it certainly doesn’t sound like an apology for endangering the universe by leaving the team.”

Allura decided she needed to be elsewhere before her blood began to really boil and she shouldered past Keith.

“Allura, wait, just let me-” Keith started to say as he spun and grabbed her shoulder. His words died as Allura’s hands snapped up and grabbed his wrist before the world suddenly tilted. He hit the ground hard enough to bounce and then Allura was standing over him, one foot pinning his arm down as she glared down at him.

“You left!” Allura shouted. “You don’t get to touch me anymore, and you certainly do not come crawling back after acting too good for the rest of us! So take whatever issue you seem to be struggling with, and as they say on Earth, go fuck your own mother!”

Allura spun and stalked from the room, her hair nearly bristling on end. She needed to let off some steam and she knew just who to go to for that.

Keith remained on the floor, stunned in various ways, before he whispered to the empty room, “That’s the thing, I think I want to.”

***

Allura moaned under Shiro, throwing her head wildly side to side, “Fucking faster! Wreck my pussy, Shiro! Fucking destroy me!”

Shiro wasn’t sure what had happened to put Allura in such a state but the wisest course of action seemed to do as she demanded and he grunted as he redoubled his efforts. Their sweat slicked bodies filled his quarters with a flesh slapping cacophony long into the night.

Worthy of The Bard Himself

To help the Voltron Alliance grow, the team realized they needed a way to spread their message. Fortunately, an alien they had rescued by the name of Perry Daught, had offered her services as a theater director to help put on a show to tell the universe all about them. All she asked was to be allowed to study them up close and personal to know the “REAL” Paladins.

After several weeks, they received an invite to the inaugural performance and found themselves seated amongst a massive crowd in an amphitheater.

“So glad you could make it!” Perry called out to them before joining them.

“Perry, this is quite the turn out for a first show,” Allura remarked as more seats continued to fill.

“Of course! I have a reputation for groundbreaking shows and this one will carve my name into the stars themselves,” the small green woman said haughtily.

“As long as it also helps grow the Alliance,” Shiro said from beside Allura.

“Sshh, it’s starting,” Lance whispered as the stage lit up.

“Are…are those supposed to be us?” Allura asked as five actors walked onto the stage.

They wore outfits that, in some instances, barely resembled the armor the Paladins wore and the same could be said for the actors themselves.

“Why am I being played by a horned giant?” Allura demanded in a quiet hiss as a statuesque woman with two-toned orange and red skin marched across the stage in an outfit that seemed more appropriate for a dominatrix.

“At least your giant has your hair,” Hunk muttered. “I think mine might just be a dog.”

“It’s a Yupper and it was very hard teaching it to say ‘Hunk’,” Perry whispered defensively as she adjusted her yellow visor. “Now hush!”

“My actress’ tits are bigger than my head,” Pidge said while unconsciously covering her chest before leaning forward as Faux-Pidge began a lengthy scientific monologue. “But at least she has the science down.”

The speech was interrupted as Shiro’s actor marched across the stage dramatically and seized Faux-Pidge, ripping her top open to let her breasts spill free.

“Uhm, is this supposed to happen?” Shiro asked as the two began to fuck. He winced at how stiff and cliched Faux-Shiro seemed as he railed Faux-Pidge, “I’m not really like that, am I?”

“If anything he’s not rough enough,” Allura said with an affectionate squeeze of Shiro’s thigh.

“I think they’re all pretty spot on,” Lance said with a smirk as he watched the Unilu actor portraying him do a perfect impression while violating Allura’s actress. “He really captures my essence, you know?”

“Shut up and appreciate my art!” Perry hissed as the stage devolved into a full blown orgy.

The audience certainly didn’t seem to mind as they watched with rapt attention. People in the first few rows put up umbrellas and other barriers as fluids began to fly in the ‘splash zone’.

“So, how come these people are…..mostly nothing like us?” Hunk asked Perry, adjusting his wording before Lance opened his mouth.

“Possibly because during my time studying you, not one of you even tried to touch me!” Perry whispered fiercely. “I watched you fuck in every manner possible and no one even so much as raped me!”

“Well why didn’t you just say so?” Hunk said before whipping his dick out and grabbing Perry by the back of her head. Before she could utter a sound, Hunk pulled her mouth down onto his dick. The petite alien, smaller than even Pidge, found her throat truly taxed by Hunk’s cock but he was relentless as he pushed her down deeper and deeper, fueled by retribution. Hunk fucked her face for the rest of the performance, climaxing as the audience rose to give the performers a standing ovation after the finale left the actresses covered in cum.

Perry finally came to as the audience was filing out of the theater. She looked around in confusion as cum bubbled from her nose.

“Did they like it?” she asked weakly as Hunk, Pidge and Lance stood over her.

“They loved it,” Pidge said. “People can’t stop talking about the Voltron Alliance.”

“Oh, that’s good,” Perry said as she realized someone was missing. “Where are Shiro and Allura?”

“They got into an argument about which one was portrayed as the leader of the team and took off,” Lance said. “Probably going to fuck it out. Now as for you, Perry, we all liked the show but we also have some notes. Why don’t you come with us back to the Castle and we can… discuss our vision of future performances?”

“Yeah, I think it’s time for us to get to know the real YOU , Miss Daught,” Hunk said. Perry gulped as Hunk picked her up and carried her easily under his arm.

Diplomatic Solutions

The battle of Naxzela was over and the attempt to destroy Voltron and the Alliance fighters had been thwarted by the most unlikely of sources. The team stared at Lotor in the hangar bay of the Castle, weary and on edge as their enemy held his hands up passively.

“I promise you, I have no ill intentions,” Lotor said, the edges of his lips curling into a faint smile as he looked Allura up and down. “Quite the opposite, in fact.”

Allura’s brow darkened and she would have snapped at him if the others hadn’t moved to stand in front of her defensively.

“Can it, creep,” Pidge said before shivering as Lotor’s eyes roamed across her body.

“Ah, you must be Pidge. The actress portraying you doesn’t do you justice,” Lotor said smoothly, mindless of the harmful intent of those who surrounded him.

Pidge unconsciously shyed back behind Lance. Coming off a fight for her life, she didn’t have the mental stamina to deal with being flirted with by someone like Lotor at the moment.

“Why did you help us, Lotor?” Shiro asked as he stepped closer. There was almost a hint of disgust in his voice as he stared Lotor down. 

“Our situations have changed and needs dictate we change with them,” Lotor said calmly. “I think we can be of… service to one another,” Lotor went on as his eyes slid past Shiro to Allura.

Allura’s eyes narrowed as she studied Lotor. There wasn’t just the Galra lust for power in his eyes as he looked at her, there was also a… hunger . A hunger she recognized and one that she could use to the Paladins’ advantage if she handled this situation properly.

“He saved our lives and gave the universe a chance for peace by doing so, I think that at least earns him a chance to make his case,” Allura said, earning shocked looks from the others. 

“Come, Lotor. We shall find you more… comfortable accommodations,” Allura added as she turned and walked away with the prisoner, emphatically sashaying her hips as she went. Leaving the Paladins to all stare daggers at their new…competition.

Chapter Text

Plan of Attack

The Grand Lunar Shopping Concord was abuzz with activity as usual and the Paladins stood in the entranceway of the port that they landed at.

“What are we doing here?” Lotor asked, doing his best not to sound disdainful of being forced to walk amongst what he considered the unwashed masses. He could tolerate it when it served a greater purpose but the Paladins had told him nothing about why they had come to this… mall .

“You and I will be raising funds and support for the Voltron Alliance. Seeing the Galra Prince on our side, even in exile will help raise morale,” Allura said as she trailed her fingers down Lotor’s arm. It had taken some very sensual convincing on her part to get the other Paladins to agree to let Lotor out of his quarters where he was normally confined to. “The others all have business to attend to as well.”

“Shay and I are doing a cooking demonstration for Vrepit Sal’s. Guess word of my culinary skills have gotten around,” Hunk said as he held his girlfriend’s hand.

“You are a masterful sustenance craftsman, Hunk,” Shay said before leaning in to kiss Hunk on the cheek, prompting a blush from the Yellow Paladin.

“I need to get a refund from an Unilu trader who supplied the Alliance with faulty parts. I’ve been told the process can be…arduous,” Shiro said as he pulled out a shipment document from his belt.

“We’re going back to Terra, that Earth Goods Shop, to see if they’ve got anything new in stock,” Pidge said before grabbing Lance’s hand and dragging him away.

“See you guys later. Meet back here,” Lance called back to them before Pidge pulled him around a corner.

With that the others split up and went their various ways to accomplish their tasks.

Problems with Customer Service

Shiro found his way to a quiet corner of the mall where a bored, punkish looking Unilu woman sat at a counter, resting her face on both of her right arms. Shiro felt an instant pang in his chest as she reminded him of his precious Yili, despite being much younger. There were other details like her skin tone and hair color, but the resemblance was still strong enough to fill his chest with a dull ache.

“Excuse me, Miss, is this where I can get a refund from the Unilu Trade Guild?” Shiro asked after clearing his throat to get her attention.

“That depends, do you have the proper paperwork?” the Unilu asked as she idly brushed her magenta hair out of her pale pink eyes.

“I have this,” Shiro said as he offered the documents he had brought with him.

She took them with continued disinterest and gave them a brief scan.

“Sorry, company policy dictates no refunds without full and proper documentation,” she said dully as she handed them back.

“Ok,” Shiro said as he set his jaw, “and where do I go to get that?”

“Sir, this isn’t a help desk,” she said with a huff and sat back as she crossed all four of her arms.

“Do you know where the help desk is?” Shiro asked tersely, feeling a vein begin to pulse in his neck. He hadn’t felt stress like since they had rescued Slav.

“Sorry grandpa, lunch break just started. You’ll have to come back in one varga,” the Unilu girl said as she tossed a closed sign onto the counter and turned her back to Shiro. She made her way to the back of her stand where a curtain hung over a doorway. She paused as a shadow fell over her and turned back to find Shiro towering over her, a dangerous glimmer in his eyes.

“Sir, non-guild members aren’t allowed behind the count-” the Unilu started to say before Shiro’s hand closed over her mouth, muting her words as they dissolved into screams. He forced her through the curtain, out of sight of any potential passerby, and pinned her down on a table in what looked like a break room.

“You’ve got a pretty face, but a disrespectful mouth in need of a lesson,” Shiro said as he glared down at her and his tone seemed to take a deeper cadence. His cybernetic hand made quick work of the red and tan top she was wearing, exposing her slim teal frame and petite breasts. Shiro’s hand shifted to her neck, keeping her silent as he dragged his other hand down her face. “Hmm, you remind me so much of someone I miss dearly. Be grateful for that, it is the only thing giving me any pause at the moment.”

The Unilu woman’s eyes widened in fear as Shiro tore her belt, skirt and panties off as well, leaving her just in her combat style boots and spiked choker. He worked his pants down, freeing his cock that quickly throbbed to it full length, making the Unilu woman tremble at the sight of it towering over her stomach.

“I’ll wager you’ve never been fucked by human dick before have you? Well, no worries, you’ll start by sucking it first,” Shiro growled before he drove his hand through the table, smashing it to pieces and dropping her to her knees as he shifted his grip to her faux-hawk shock of hair.

“You’re fucking cra-GLLPMMPH!”

Her insult barely left her lips before Shiro’s cock plugged her mouth up nice and tight. He grunted appreciatively as her cries reverberated down his shaft and slowly pushed forward to muffle her completely.

“I’ve always been curious if Unilu as a species lacks a gag reflex or if my dear Yili was just exceptionally skilled,” Shiro said as he tightened his grip on her hair and began to drive his hips forward. She choked on his cock, but it wasn’t a reflexive gag so much as she continued to try and resist his cock’s invasion of her mouth.

“This ‘transaction’ will go much more smoothly if you don’t resist, but it’d also be less fun,” Shiro said with a sinister smirk before he gripped her head in both hands and began to avidly fuck her face.

The break room filled with the sounds of wet slurping and choking gurgles as Shiro worked himself into a frenzy. He couldn’t help himself, looking down at her tear filled eyes, he couldn’t stop seeing his sweet Yili’s aqua eyes looking back at him and it only spurred him to hilt his cock in her throat until he groaned with an explosive orgasm as the bulging of his cock snapped her choker.

He held himself in her throat until her eyes began to grow dangerously glassy and then he let her slump to the floor in a heap. She coughed weakly but his cock had deposited his cum almost directly into her stomach and her body was too oxygen starved to pause to retch. 

Shiro was breathing heavily but far from done. He grabbed the ruined lengths of her thick black belt and used them to bind all four of her arms before dragging her over to a couch against one of the walls of the room.

“No…please…” she wheezed, shaking her head side to side.

“You’ll find I’m as thorough an instructor in respect as your people are in their need for the full and proper documentation ,” Shiro said as his furious binding of the Unilu enticed another erection. He grabbed her slim thigh and forced her legs apart, smirking at the sight of her damp pussy. “It seems your people do share a tendency to enjoy the…rougher style.”

His metal hand closed around her throat as he put the tip of his cock to her flushed entrance, the sheer difference in their sizes the only thing slowing his attempt to press forward. Finally, as Shiro’s weight bore down on her, his cock pierced her folds and her body arched as it felt like a current of electricity shot up her spine.

“Mmm, you’re very tight. I look forward to perfectly molding you to take my cock,” Shiro grunted as he rocked his hips, working his cock back and forth until more of her wetness slicked his shaft.

“Ngh, ahm…shrry…” she tried to choke out as the couch creaked beneath them.

“I don’t want your sorry, I don’t even care about the refund anymore,” Shiro said as he worked more of his cock into her little by little. “I just want your pussy as my recompense.”

Shiro pressed forward harder and she let out a soft squeal as his cock was driven into the base. A swell appeared on the plain of her abdomen as his cock crashed into the entrance of her womb and she once more arched beneath Shiro. He finally let go of her neck but as she tried to gulp down air, he leaned down and kissed her, dominating her mouth with his.

His hand was now free to wander her body and he dragged the cold metallic digits down her chest, flicking her stiff azure nipples. She twitched with each sharp jolt of pain but the cries that she made into Shiro were now more akin to moans. Shiro drew back to smile down at her.

“There may be hope for you yet,” he said before diving back down to kiss and bite along her neck. 

His hand now joined the other, gripping her legs to spread her open wider. His pace began to quicken as her tunnel finally grew accustomed to his girth and with each hammer blow to her cervix, the Unilu woman threw her head back.

“Ah…fha…fuck! Fhu…fuck me!” she cried out as she thrashed beneath Shiro.

“Now you’ll learn your place,” Shiro breathed as he panted with the effort of maintaining his fervid pace.

“I’m…hnngh…cuauugghh…mmmiiiiinnngg!” the Unili woman’s voice cracked as she wailed with pleasure, the walls of her pussy greedily clamping down on Shiro’s cock as she spasmed wildly.

Feeling his cock being milked and massaged from tip to base pushed Shiro past his limits and he grunted with each blast of cum that painted her insides white. He was barely able to keep from slumping over her and instead marshaled the strength to push himself off her, his cock slowly sliding free of her exhausted yet still incredibly tight pussy. He sat on the other end of the couch until he’d managed to catch his breath and then began pulling his pants back up.

As he stood, he took the documents from his belt and dropped them onto her sweat slicked stomach.

“If the Guild doesn’t send a refund within a Quintat, you’ll get to meet my friends, who aren’t as understanding as me,” Shiro said before he strode out of the breakroom. 

Catching More Money with Honey

“Fellow citizens of the Galra Empire, I, Prince Lotor, son of Emperor Zarkon, humbly stand before you and ask for your aid. The Empire must move in a new direction and I would lead you into an era of peace and prosperity with your help and the help of the Voltron Alliance,” Lotor said from the raised platform in the middle of a central courtyard of the Shopping Concord as Allura danced across dias behind him, using her bayard’s ribbon whip form around her as she gracefully spun and twirled.

They had garnered a small audience, but the larger part of the shoppers moved by with hardly a glance in their direction. It took a great deal of effort on Lotor’s part to keep from glowering as he glanced back at Allura.

“Princess, I believe we would achieve better results if you also spoke to the people,” he said out of the corner of his mouth.

“Nonsense, Lotor, my people have been gone for 10,000 years, no one would recognize me or my authority. Not to mention how deep into Galran territory we are,” Allura said as she did a series of one-handed backbend kickovers while making the ribbon whip dance around her whole body. “Besides, I’m much better at getting their attention this way, you just need to keep trying to reach their hearts.”

Lotor sighed softly and turned back to the small crowd that were definitely paying more attention to Allura than to him.

“Citizens, I am here today with one of the Paladins of Voltron. I stand with her and their desire to aid everyone, but to do that we need the strength of your spirit and financial backing to-”

“I’LL GIVE YOU 50 GAC IF SHE TAKES HER TOP OFF!!”

Lotor and Allura paused at the sudden outburst from an older fellow in the back of the crowd. Some looked back and forth between them as others laughed and a few started to drift away, figuring that the show was about to end at the jeering. Lotor’s brow furrowed as he began to open his mouth, anger ready to fly from his tongue, when Allura beat him to the punch.

“How dare you?” Allura snapped as she straightened up and walked to the edge of the dais. “ Only 50? A princess’s top is worth 500 at the bare minimum!” she said as she leaned forward enticingly to wiggle her chest.

Lotor’s jaw nearly hit the ground in shock but he managed to stop himself from outright gaping, “Princess, please, let me han-”

“Deal!” the old man shouted from the back and marched through the now growing crowd before pulling a pouch from inside of his coat and tossing it onto the platform.

Lotor began to wonder if he suffered a blow to the head and not realized it as Allura flashed him a mischievous smirk and shucked her top. She once more leaned forward, giving the man an enticing look down her ample cleavage before spinning away. As she did she turned her bayard into a spear and raised the blade high over head before jamming it deeply into the platform, turning it into a pole that she began to dance around. 

She gave Lotor another look with a quick nod of her head towards the crowd as she grabbed the top of the pole and began to swing herself around without touching the ground. Lotor blinked before understanding clicked in his head. 

‘ She couldn’t possibly…but then again… ’ Lotor thought before coughing and facing the crowd. “The Paladins are truly dedicated to you, the people, and to prove it, Princess Allura of Altea, will captivate you with her beauty and grace while auctioning off her garments for the good of the Voltron Alliance. Do I hear an offer for another of her garments?”

The crowd, which had nearly doubled in size and continued to grow, turned into a raucous gallery of people shouting articles of clothing and prices. It took all of Lotor’s diplomatic skills to keep the stripshow/auction orderly but soon they had a surprising mound of money on the stage as Allura teasingly turned her back to the audience as she worked her bra off before turning back around, one arm across her chest as she spun the piece of underwear overhead.

It took Lotor a moment to gather himself as he drank in the sight of Allura’s cocoa skin and heavy breasts threatening to spill over her arm. Truly outrageous offers began to be shouted for the bra itself and Lotor snapped back to his duties. The cheer that went up as she tossed the bra to the winner of that round was nothing compared to the deafening roar that followed when Allura went back to pole dancing and let her breasts hang free.

“How much for the lady’s panties?” Lotor shouted over the tumult of whistles and whoops, starting to really find his footing with the crowd.

Amounts that could have funded entire Galra fleets were being shouted at him and there were nearly several fights after offers were made. Finally, a small furry man with a suggestively ridged nose came out on top and hurried forward to claim his prize.

Allura surprised Lotor as she sauntered over to him and bent over, wiggling her ass at him.

“For a matching donation, I’ll let you have the honor of taking them off,” she said as she looked at Lotor from between her legs.

Lotor had never been caught so off guard but found his fingers dancing across the digipad he had started to use to accept payments too large to be handled physically. Allura smiled and shifted a little closer to him. Lotor balled his hands into fists to stop them from trembling before reaching forward, hooking his fingers over the waistband on either hip and pulling the lacey garment down slowly. 

Revealing Allura’s flushed and soaked mound made Lotor pause again but the crowd’s wild cheering broke him from his reverie and he continued to slide them down her legs until she surprised him by deftly doing a handstand that took her legs out of her panties.

As Lotor stood back up, Allura turned that handstand into a flip that landed her in front of her pole, which she gripped with one hand and began to sensually undulate against. Lotor had to tear his eyes away from her as he remembered his duties and made his way to the edge of the platform where the winner waited eagerly.

“Oh boy, my buddy Elvis is never going to believe this!” the tiny alien shouted as he approved the payment on the digipad Lotor held out to him. He snatched the panties from Lotor’s hand and held them up to his prominent snout of a nose, inhaling deeply, “Mmhmm, now that is what pussy should smell like!”

Lotor stepped back, mindful of the radius of Allura’s impressive acrobatics on her pole, “Well ladies and gentlemen, our beloved Princess has nothing left to bare, so I believe it is time-”

“For audience participation!” Allura shouted over Lotor as she held herself aloft and upside down by her knees. “1,000 for a squeeze, 5,000 for a spank, and 10,000 for a photo proving it all really happened! The line starts to the left of the stage,” Allura said with a sweep of her arm indicating where people should go. Lotor was sure at least one person was trampled in the sudden rush.

Allura performed an impressive dismount and hooked her arm around Lotor’s as she swaggered towards the first person in line. For the first time since this strange show had started, Lotor felt that this was how things should be and as Allura let go of him to approach the first participant, he made to playfully smack her ass. He winced as Allura spun and caught his wrist, squeezing it hard enough to make Lotor grimace.

“My dear Prince, those prices apply to you as well. We wouldn’t want to send the wrong message to the people, would we?” Allura said sweetly while maintaining pressure.

“Of-of course not, my Lady,” Lotor stammered, unused to being handled so. 

Allura smiled and let go, turning her back to him to wiggle her butt playfully, “Then make your payment and please have the first go.”

Lotor kept his face neutral as he made another payment on the digipad and then raised his hand high. He normally wouldn’t have considered swinging as hard as he did, but there was an undercurrent of anger threatening to boil over. The thunderous clap of his hand on Allura’s ass made him instantly regret losing his composure so easily but nothing could have prepared him for the rapturous cry that escaped Allura. Indeed, no one lined up was expecting the princess to make a sound like that and they all stared in silent awe.

Allura looked back at Lotor with flushed cheeks and a delighted smile, “My dear Lotor, that was impressive. You almost spank as hard as Shiro.”

Lotor was at a loss for a response as Allura continued to the first person in line. He had never encountered someone he could not devise a strategy for before and couldn’t decide if that was endearing or terrifying.

Fuck Bon Vivant

“Presenting Hunk, Master Sustenance Provider!” Sal called out over speakers in the food court, which had been reorganized to have a demonstration area with rows of seats.

Hunk nervously swallowed as Shay rubbed his shoulders reassuringly before they stepped out from the back of Sal’s store to a polite applause from the audience. His time with Sal at Vrepit Sal’s must have really had an impact because every seat was filled and many more people stood in the back, watching eagerly.

“How’s everybody doing today? Hope you brought your appetites,” Hunk said, the mic drone floating near him amplifying his voice across the food court. People cheered and Hunk felt his confidence slowly rise. It was rare to find people as excited about cooking as he was.

“Today’s program is going to be about the sensuality of food. It can be one of the most intimate things you can share with someone, or someones, depending on your preferences,” Hunk said as he began laying ingredients out on the table before him. There was another table next to him and he gestured to it, “So for today, I’ll need a couple of volunteers, bold ones because you’ll be helping to serve the food that we’ll be preparing today.”

Hands shot up immediately and Hunk nodded to Shay to pick out the volunteers. A slim white haired woman with grayish blue skin was Shay’s first choice. She giddily ran up to join Hunk and Shay.

“Give her a hand, everyone,” Hunk said to another round of applause. He turned to the woman, “Ok, so remember how I said I’d need you to be bold? Well, I hope you’re ready because you’re technically going to be our plate. So to dress you, first we have to undress you. Is that ok?”

Despite the suddenness of the question, the woman only blushed slightly as she nodded and Hunk and Shay began the process of stripping her.

“On Earth, this is called nyotaimori, though I’ve tweaked a few things,” Hunk said as they finished removing the volunteer’s clothing, presenting the audience with her lithe body and modest breasts.

“My assistant will finish prepping her for plate duty while I get some of our dishes ready. Normally, aquatic forms of food are used for this but I’ve had to improvise a little,” Hunk said as he began slicing and forming the closest he could manage to sushi rolls and strips of sashimi. He explained where he had gotten the various ingredients from and then began mixing together a sauce that would be drizzled over her body as well.

“Sometimes, alcohol is poured into pools on the body to be drunk from, but this sauce I’m making will have its own special quality that I’m sure everyone here will appreciate,” Hunk said as he looked at Shay. “How’s our plate coming along?”

Shay turned from the woman laid out on the table and gave Hunk a thumb’s up, “She’s ready for dressing, Hunk, sweetheart.”

“Excellent,” Hunk said as he carried over a platter full of prepped food and a large bowl of sauce with a basting brush. “Now part of the plate’s duty is to not move or respond under any circumstance. Do you think you can do that?”

The woman nodded eagerly and Hunk winked at Shay playfully. He set about laying food across her cleaned, naked body, occasionally grazing her body with his big strong hands in ways that had her blushing fervently. Once she was thoroughly decorated in food, Hunk alternated between pouring the sauce on her and using the brush to smear sauce artfully over her body. He teased her nipples with the brush, painting circles around them but unable to directly stimulate them since slices of sushi already decorated them.

“It tingles,” the woman said, clearly already fighting the urge to move.

“That’s the special ingredient I added,” Hunk said as he dipped his finger in the sauce to paint her lips with. She couldn’t resist sucking on his finger suggestively as she batted her lashes at him. “Now no talking or responding, remember? If you do a good job, you’ll get a special treat at the end of the show.”

She reluctantly let go of his finger and he repainted her lips before stepping back, “Ok, she’s all ready folks, so come on up in an orderly fashion and sample these dishes. If you’re here with someone special, try feeding each other a piece or two.” People began to murmur excitedly as they rose from their seats and began to line up. “Sal will restock her as we go but while that’s happening, allow me to talk about another way food can make your love life better.”

“It seems to be a universal concept that certain foods can improve one’s love life and in some cases that is true. The trick is how they do it. For Human males, a diet of certain foods sweetens how we taste so our lovers don’t get a bitter surprise.”

“It’s true,” Shay chimed in as she blushed profusely.

“Aww, thanks, Shay-baby,” Hunk said as he leaned over to kiss her quickly. “But don’t take our word for it, our next volunteer can help prove it.”

Shay pointed to an orange skinned woman that she had been eyeing since the start of the show. She had white patterns across her face and a peculiar blue and white patterned head crest instead of hair that hung past her shoulders in the form of two tendrils. She hurried forward from where she had been waiting in line with several other women like her, though all their patterns were quite distinct from each other.

As she approached Shay, she began stripping off her bikini-esque outfit in anticipation and presented herself completely nude by the time she reached the preparation area. She was rather curvaceous, not that her outfit had done anything to hide that, but seeing her completely naked had Hunk’s apron tenting.

“Well, you didn’t need to be nude for this one, but it doesn’t hurt,” Shay said as she directed the orange woman to a spot where an oven was keeping buns warm. She guided the volunteer down to her knees and beckoned Hunk over with a curled finger.

“So we have some sweet buns that are almost ready to be served, they just need to be glazed, which is where you come in,” Shay explained with one hand on the woman’s shoulder as she reached over to Hunk and pulled his apron aside, revealing his throbbing erection. “We need your help prepping the glaze. Think you’re up for it?”

The woman gulped at the sight of Hunk’s turgid cock arching over her before nodding slowly.

“Good,” Shay said as she stepped behind the woman and grabbed the tips of her head crest. “I’ll be helping to make sure the job is done right. It’s my personal theory that his cum is at its sweetest when he experiences the most pleasure.”

Hunk moaned softly as the woman’s plump lips wrapped around his tip and Shay began to guide her slowly down the length of his shaft. Shay murmured encouraging words to the woman as the girth of Hunk’s cock began to stretch her throat and the woman did her best not to struggle. With Shay carefully guiding her, the volunteer’s throat opened to Hunk’s cock and Shay began to push her further down.

Meanwhile, the line of people trying out the sushi samples was moving steadily along and Sal was quick to replace food as the woman serving as the plate was stripped clean. People exclaimed at the startling but scrumptious flavors dancing across their tongue and the titillation of having a beautiful woman acting as a serving platter. An air of excitement seemed to grip them all and it had those who had already tried a sample eagerly lining up again as they grew flushed.

The woman was doing her best to remain still but people kept brushing and poking her in sensitive places as they took food off her and the lack of continuous stimulation was slowly driving her crazy. It didn’t help that every time Sal reapplied the special sauce, the tingling sensation that seeped into her skin increased tenfold and had her growing warm between her legs. She bit her lip as she tried not to pant and dug her nails into the palms of her hands to fight the urges growing in her.

“I’d say the glaze is almost ready,” Shay said as she held the volunteer head against Hunk’s crotch, letting the woman’s throat massage the length of Hunk’s dick. She stepped away, letting Hunk take over pumping the woman’s face as she grabbed a potholder and pulled the warmed buns from the oven. She set them down on a small table next to the woman and quickly took hold of the woman’s head as Hunk groaned loudly.

“Oh, fuck, here come’s the glaze!” Hunk cried out, the first shot going straight into the woman’s stomach. 

Shay quickly pulled her back, letting her keep the tip in her mouth for the next blast as a reward for a job well done. As Hunk creamed her mouth, Shay deftly stepped between them and grabbed the base of Hunk’s cock with one hand. She finished pulling the woman off his cock and quickly turned Hunk to face the tray of buns. 

Stroking him rapidly coaxed several healthy shots across the whole tray and she continued to pump him, working several smaller bursts of cum from his cock before wiping the final bead of cum from his slit and letting Hunk slump back against the prep table behind him. Shay popped that last bead of cum into her own mouth and sighed at the rich mixture of sweet with undertones of salty bitterness.

“Truly perfect,” Shay said before glancing down to the woman still on her knees. “Wouldn’t you agree?”

The woman seemed to be savoring his flavor like one would sample a fine wine and nodded as she gulped down the mouthful she had been given.

“Exquisite,” she said with a lick of her lips, glancing forlornly at Hunk’s softening cock.

“Oh, don’t worry. There'll be plenty more soon enough,” Shay said before offering her one of the cum drizzled buns, which she eagerly took. Shay made her way to the group of friends the volunteer had parted from and they excitedly took samples as well. In short order, the tray had been picked clean by women dying to sample proof of Hunk’s improved flavor. When it was clear that there wouldn’t be enough to go around, women began pairing off to split a bun, or in some cases, deeply kiss a woman who had gotten to try one just to get a hint of the taste.

Hunk couldn’t help but smile at the sight before a keening cry caught his attention. He looked to the sample area and saw the woman acting as the platter twitching and trembling with her head thrown back. She wasn’t the only one struggling to control herself, those who had tried samples off her body were openly groping each other, whether they had come as couples or not, and some had gone several steps further, forcing themselves on fellow mall patrons that were once strangers.

“Uhhhhhhh, how’re you doing?” Hunk asked as he stood over her, watching her toes curl as she struggled to remain still.

“I-I-I nnneeeeeed t-t-tooo cuuuuuuummm!” she cried out as she clutched her thighs to keep her hands from diving between her legs.

“Weeelllll,” Hunk drawled as he glanced around, seeing that pretty much everyone around them was busy getting busy. Even Sal was currently occupied with a plump Galran woman on her knees before him. “I suppose it is time for your special reward. Shay?”

Shay looked up from the other volunteer that she’d been making out with at Hunk’s call and left the woman to rejoin her friends as she made her way to Hunk.

“She’s ready for her treat. Are you?” Hunk asked as he doffed his apron since the cooking part of the show was clearly over.

“Oh yes! Very much so!” Shay said as she shucked her own apron and came around to where the woman’s head was. Shay lifted her skirt to reveal her glistening pussy and clambered onto the table to mount the slim woman’s face. “You do not have to be gentle,” Shay said, though whether that was to the woman or to Hunk was unclear.

Hunk’s cock stirred to life as Shay began to moan and pant and he made his way to the other end of the table. He dipped his fingers in a bowl of sauce as he passed and licked some of it from his fingers before slipping them inside the woman’s flushed pussy. Her muffled cries from beneath Shay intensified sharply before Hunk pulled his fingers free and gave them another lick, tasting her tart flavor mixed with the sauce’s tangy notes.

“Looks like the Kalrosian Berry Extract was a little more potent than you thought, huh ,Shay?” Hunk said as he stroked himself fully erect and got up on the table as well.

“I…am…not…complaining!” Shay cried as she rocked her hips in time with the woman’s tongue working at her pussy.

“Neither is anyone else from the looks of it,” Hunk said with a laugh as he grabbed the woman’s hips and lifted her enough for his cock to meet her entrance. She was nearly as tight as Pidge as he pushed forward, having to rock his hips to slowly widen her tunnel to accept his cock.

Shay leaned forward, reaching out to grip Hunk’s head in her powerful hands and pulled him into a kiss as their cries joined the chorus of others around them as the cooking demonstration finished devolving into a full blown orgy.

Freaks, Geeks, and Fangirls

The Earthgoods store was just as dead as it had been the first time Pidge and Lance had come across it. The owner, a tall, gray skinned alien with an ovoid head was wearing his trademark white jacket and parachute pants as he greeted Pidge and Lance.

“Welcome to It’s Earth!” he said as he approached them.

“Wasn’t this place called Terra the last time we were here?” Pidge asked as she cocked her head to the side.

“Yeah, but those astronauts wanted their sign back so I had to do some rebranding,” the owner said, which made Pidge furrow her brow in confusion.

“What’s good, Ed’Gar?” Lance asked. “Got any new merch in?”

“Actually, yes,” Ed’Gar said as he turned to a nearby counter and pulled out a box from behind it.

“An Omega Brigadier 720?” Pidge exclaimed as her eyes lit up. “I’ve only read about these things! How much?”

“30,000 GAC,” Ed’Gar answered and Pidge’s face fell. “There’s been an uptick in demand for these vintage devices.”

“30,000…” Pidge mused to herself. There was no way she’d be able to scrounge up that much fountain diving. “Lance, do you think Allura would mind if we borrowed a little from the Alliance account? Lance?”

Pidge turned to look for Lance but he was nowhere to be seen. She grumbled to herself before turning back to Ed’Gar.

“Ed’Gar, Edd, Eddy, my friend, is there any way we can work out some sort of deal?” Pidge asked as she forced a smile, doing her best to schmooze like she imagined Lance would in this situation.

“Hmm,” Ed’Gar said as he rubbed his chin, the corners of his mouth turning up in a small smile. “You know, there just might be something you can do for me to let you have it for a steal.”

Pidge’s smile skewed as she suddenly had a bad feeling about this.

***

Lance had been ready for a hard bout of haggling to get Pidge that gaming console when four very strong hands grabbed him from behind and yanked him from It’s Earth. He tried to yell but one hand left his arm and palmed his whole head, muffling him with ease.

He wasn’t sure where he was being taken but a grunt escaped him as he was let go and he fell hard into a wall. He spun to face his abductor and found himself surprised by what he found.

Two alien women stood before him as different from each other as they could possibly be. One towered over him with ruddy red skin, four arms and as many eyes. Lance could barely make out her face as her impressive bust nearly blocked his sight from where she stood. A golden winged helmet held back voluminous waves of black hair and her black lips curled up in an excited lopsided smirk. Beside her was a far more petite figure in a red and gold full body environmental suit, the only features visible were her eyes behind the clear screen of her face mask and the hint of her cleavage through a window of transparent material. Her suit, though, seemed vacuum sealed around her body and left very little to Lance’s imagination.

“Ladies, can I help you?” Lance asked, shooting them his best winning smile as he tried to relax. He didn’t see any weapons on them and they didn’t seem hostile, so no need to get off on the wrong foot.

“I told you it was him!” the woman in the suit said, her modulated voice coming through her mask.

“No, I told you ! I recognized him from the stage shows,” the larger one said as she set one pair of hands on her hips and folded the other under her breasts, pressing them up even more than her outfit already did.

“He saved my planet! I will never forget that handsome face,” the smaller woman said as she stepped closer, pressing her body against Lance’s.

“Happy to help?” Lance said, caught off guard by the switch between their bickering and the flirtation.

“Elisah here has been hoping to get a chance to thank you ever since,” the larger woman said. “As for me, I just want to see if you fuck as good as those shows say you do.”

“Ohhhhhhhhh, my adoring public, and you are?” Lance asked as he couldn’t help running a hand through his hair. He hated leaving Pidge to deal with Ed’Gar, but this was too good an opportunity to pass up.

“She’s Torra Tideblood and I’m Elisah vas Quib-Quib,” Elisah said as she trailed her two primary digits down his chest. Before she could do much more, she was pulled back by Torra.

“Easy, Elisah. I grabbed him so I get first crack, besides with your allergies, going last is safer if I need to run you to a medic,” Torra said as she set Elisah back and then knelt. Even kneeling she was nearly as tall as Lance. One set of hands began pulling Lance’s pants down while the other pushed her top down, freeing her massive breasts and revealing her nipples were a shade of red so dark they were nearly black.

“Allergies?” Lance asked as he was manhandled by Torra, not that he was complaining.

“My people are dextro-amino acid based. Contact with levo-amino acid based lifeforms like yourself can have…adverse reactions, but I think it will be very worth it,” Elisah said as she stepped closer, running her hands down her own body teasingly until she reached her crotch. She slid her fingers over her mound as she moaned.

If Torra’s firm grip on his cock hadn’t been doing the job, the sight of Elisah rubbing herself through her suit certainly would have. Torra’s head came down and took the whole of his cock in one go. Lance bucked at the suddenness and trembled as Torra’s throat muscles squeezed his cock in what felt like a deathgrip.

“Hoooo,” Lance moaned as he grabbed Torra’s head to keep himself upright. Her blowjob was just shy of painful but Lance wouldn’t have stopped her even if he thought he stood a chance of prying her off him.

***

“And you swear I can walk out with the Brigadier if I do this?” Pidge asked as she looked up at Ed’Gar.

“Sure thing, my word is my honor,” Ed’Gar said before waggling his dicks at Pidge. “Better hurry though, if someone else comes in and buys it before you’re done, there's nothing I can do about it.”

Pidge highly doubted that would happen, but at the same time, she could not take that risk. She leveled her gaze at the two cocks pointed at her. She would have never guessed that Ed’Gar’s kind possessed this trait and almost wanted to spend time giving them a thorough examination, for science’s sake of course.

Pidge wrapped a hand around each dick and began stroking them. She tentatively licked one and then the other, noting that his taste was rather neutral. With a resigned sigh, she began working one shaft, bobbing her head several times before trading off with the other.

“Is that the best you can do?” Ed’Gar asked. “Maybe you should try to take them both.”

Pidge looked at his two gray cocks before shooting him an outraged look.

“I would but there’s this little thing called physiology! You want to choke me to death?”

“Sorry, just trying to help,” Ed’Gar said as he leaned on the counter.

Pidge frowned but quickly returned to sucking on one of his cocks. She had to have that gaming console! She put all her energy into blowing the cock before her, wrapping her hand around the base and stroking it with gentle twists as she slid its length down her throat until her lips met her fingers.

“Mmm, better,” Ed’Gar said more to himself but still loud enough for Pidge to hear. She was half-tempted to bite off what she could and just take the Brigadier, but thought better of it when she realized it might not even be a fatal injury to Ed’Gar.

Instead, Pidge channeled her anger into going faster and wringing his dick more roughly, not that Ed’Gar seemed to mind. In fact, he let out a low, odd sounding noise that Pidge finally realized was a moan. Pidge mentally chuckled and it left her completely unprepared for Ed’Gar to suddenly grab her head with one hand and yank her down onto even more of his cock.

“Glhk!” Pidge choked at the sudden invasion of her throat, but it seemed Ed’Gar was just getting started as he began to rapidly pump her back and forth on his cock. His other cock constantly bounced off her face as he held her tightly. Thankfully, Ed’Gar’s stamina had already run its course as he held Pidge against the base of his cock and began pumping cum down her throat. Choking gurgles escaped her as his cock pulsed and pulsed, filling her stomach until the pressure began to force cum back up her throat.

Ed’Gar finally pulled back at that, letting Pidge slump against the counter as she coughed. Insult to injury, he kept pumping out more cum until Pidge’s face was thoroughly coated in the thick, sticky substance.

“Awre…we…good?” Pidge said between gulps to keep back more cum from spilling from her mouth.

“Not quite,” Ed’Gar said as he gestured to his second cock, which still stood at attention. “But I don’t think another blowjob is going to do the trick.”

Pidge wiped at the strings of cum coating her glasses and sighed as regret began to wash over her like filthy fountain water.

***

Torra’s moan rumbled up through Lance as he tightened his grip on her hair, trying to control some aspect of this situation.

“Does it feel good?” Elisah said as she leaned against the wall next to Lance, still vigorously rubbing herself as she glanced between Torra and Lance. “It’s been said that Torra could suck the Zagnar off a Krulovian.”

Lance had no idea what either of those were but he got the gist as he panted and moaned, clinging to Torra as she held his hips with one set of hands and pumped him steadily. With one woman trying to suck his very soul out of him and the other masturbating furiously beside him, Lance wasn’t going to last much longer. A long shuddering moan escaped him as he flooded Torra’s throat with cum until it surged back up and spilled from her mouth and down her chin. 

Torra reluctantly pulled off of Lance as she wiped her chin with the back of her hand. She gave the cum smeared across it a cursory glance before licking it clean.

“Mmm, you cum just like I’d expect you to,” Torra said appreciatively as she smiled up at Lance.

“Glad I didn’t disappoint,” Lance said breathily. He truly had not cum that hard in a while and his legs felt like jelly.  

“I hope you’re not done.” Elisah’s voice was a soft whine as she rubbed her fingers in a circular motion at the peak of her crotch. “I want to taste you sooooo baaaad!”

“I’d never…let down…a fan,” Lance panted.

Elisah took that as a go ahead and dropped to her knees before Lance. She reached to fiddle with her helmet and a hole opened on her mask around the area where her voice came from.

“I’ve modified my induction port for just such an occasion,” Elisah said proudly before reaching out to gingerly take Lance’s cock and guide his tip towards the hole.

Lance did his best not to wince since he’d been given so little time to recuperate but as she slid his cock into her induction port he was surprised at how pleasant it felt. In fact, it felt refreshing and then he moaned as he encountered the familiar warmth of a mouth.

“MMmmm,” Elisah moaned eagerly as she teased his tip and then backed off a little. “You taste sooooo good!”

“And you feel so good!” Lance breathed, unsure how or why he wasn’t twinging from overstimulation. It literally felt like his dick was gliding over velvet.

“She’s about to make you feel even better,” Torra chimed in. “C’mon Eli, do the thing!”

Lance thought he almost saw a blush through Elisah’s mask before she reached up and touched something under her mask. Lance threw his head back as the induction port began to vibrate around his shaft and Elisah began to bob her head in quick bursts.

“Oh man, hooo!” Lance exclaimed as it felt like he was being sucked off by a vacuum, if an extremely pleasurable one.

Elisah seemed to take great pleasure in his enjoyment but someone thought things could be better.

Torra’s hand came to rest on the back of Elisah’s hooded head and gently but relentlessly pushed Elisah’s head down onto Lance’s cock.

“Holy shit!” Lance cried out as Elisah’s head came to firmly rest against his crotch. “Do you not have a gag reflex? I’ve got to be pounding your uvula!”

Torra eased Elisah off him as they both looked at him in confusion.

“What’s a gag reflex?” Torra asked.

“What’s a uvula?” Elisah asked on top of her friend’s question.

“Ohohohohhh, my god,” Lance breathed, unable to believe his luck. “You know what? Nevermind, please, continue.”

The two women shrugged before Elisah let Torra guide her back onto Lance’s cock. Torra seemed to no longer wish to just pump Elisah steadily. As she used both of her upper hands to grasp the Quarian’s head and began to forcefully drive her lover’s mouth up and down their hero’s cock, her two lower hands dove under her skirt. She was breathing heavily as she masturbated to the sight of her girlfriend slurping on Lance’s cock.

“Suck that fucking human cock you Suit Rat Whore, worship it!” Torra growled as though she were angry, though Lance noted how careful she was handling Elisah’s head in her incredibly strong hands.

“Mhmm, shlp, srlp, schlrrrrp!” Elisah’s muffled voice broadcasted through her helmet. She was masturbating even harder through her suit at Torra’s rough handling.

“I’ve got to introduce you two to the others,” Lance moaned before grunting as he began to come.

“Drink it all, you Quarian bitch!” Torra panted as her own fluids began to run down her legs. “This is what you wanted right? To drink your hero’s cum until you pass out, right?”

Elisah managed to nod her head slightly as she gulped down shot after shot of Lance’s cum.

This time the only thing keeping Lance standing was the wall he was pressed against. He truly felt drained after Elisah’s incredible blowjob.

“Shhooo gooood,” Elisah slurred as she remained kneeling. Torra turned Elisah’s head towards her and jammed her tongue into the induction port, tonguing her girlfriend and swapping the hot human jizz as she finally came as well.

“You’re damn right, baby girl,” Torra said once she finally pulled away. “How are you feeling? Do we need to get you to a med station?”

“Ahm vhine,” Elisah mumbled sluggishly. “Zzooooo vhiiiine.”

“Yeah, you’re having a bad reaction,” Torra said before pulling out a cylindrical object and pressing it to another port in Elizah’s suit. “There you go, that should keep you going so we don’t have to cut the fun short.”

“Zanks, Chorrie,” Elisah said, her words still muddled but already there was an improvement to her motor skills.

“Anything for you, babe,” Torra said before she looked back to Lance. “You ready for more, Paladin?”

“Please, call me Lance,” Lance said, “and anything to please my fans.”

“Well, that’s just the thing,” Torra said as she hiked up her skirt to reveal her dripping pussy at the same time that Elisah undid a seal on her suit to reveal her flushed, purple mound. “We’re far from pleased just yet.”

Lance’s cock surged to life at the sight of their eager pussies.

“I guess it’s true when they say a hero’s work is never done,” Lance said as he stepped towards them.

***

Pidge clung desperately to the counter as Ed’Gar pounded her so hard he threatened to knock the whole thing over. He had wasted no time in forcing her pants down and jamming his second cock into her.

“It’s been ages since I’ve been able to do a proper probing!” Ed’Gar grunted as the shop filled with the sounds of their clapping flesh.

Pidge growled as she bit back a remark about probing that would have undoubtedly brought more trouble down on her. Instead, she locked her gaze on the Brigadier on its display stand.

‘ The console will make it all worth it! ’ Pidge told herself, ‘ And this is definitely NOT turning me on in any way !’

“EEP!” Pidge yelped as Ed’Gar suddenly spanked her, and not very gently either. He let out that strange moan of his again before spanking Pidge’s other ass cheek, prompting an “AHH!” from her.

“You tighten up nicely,” Ed’Gar noted.

“And I didn’t agree to spanking either!” Pidge snapped before Ed’Gar forced her head back down on the counter, continuing his thrusting.

“Well, you want games as well, right?” Ed’Gar asked with surprising sadistic glee.

Pidge was silent as her eyes widened with realization. Ed’Gar had her over a barrel and he knew it. She slowly nodded, dragging her cheek against the transparent counter top. She grit her teeth but it did nothing to lessen her cries as Ed’Gar began spanking her with every thrust, alternating ass cheeks each time.

Either Ed’Gar really got off on spanking or Pidge tightened up even more than she realized because it wasn’t much longer before Ed’Gar’s moan grew louder and then he was flooding Pidge’s pussy. 

Flood was definitely the only way to describe it as Pidge groaned from the pressure she felt building up before it finally began to leak out around his cock. His cum was so thick that it oozed more than dripped from her and she wasn’t sure how she was ever going to feel clean again.

“Grr, please tell me we’re done now,” Pidge panted as a spasm pushed more of his cum out of her.

Rather than answer verbally, Ed’Gar gave Pidge his answer by pressing both of his cock heads against her folds.

“Oh come the fuck on!” Pidge shouted as she tried to push herself up but Ed’Gar pinned her to the counter.

“That’s the idea,” he said cheerfully before thrusting forcefully.

“Gah! Oh God!”

***

“Ohhhhhh god!” Lance groaned as he pounded Elisah as she lay atop Torra. The four armed woman used one set of hands to grip her suit wearing girlfriend’s ass tightly, spreading her cheeks apart to give Lance a great view of Elisah’s dripping purple pussy. Torra’s second set of hands were hooked under her own knees to keep her legs spread so Lance could switch between their pussies at his pleasure.

“She’s tight, isn’t she, Lance?” Torra asked as Elisah moaned and panted wildly, her hands roughly grabbing at Torra’s nipples. “I can speak from experience, Quarians have some of the tightest pussies in the galaxy. I think it’s because the vacuum seal keeps them… fresh .”

“Chorra! Shtop it! Yer shooo emberashing!” Elisah squealed before she let out a sad sigh as Lance pulled out to switch to Torra’s pussy.

“Mmm,” Torra moaned as Lance’s cock parted her folds before pulling Elisah up to her face so they could make out. Lance grunted with each thrust, he felt that Torra’s pussy might not be as tight as Elisah’s but the alien woman’s incredible strength applied to her canal’s grip as well, and she clearly worked those muscles frequently.

Lance didn’t mind in the slightest. In fact, he felt a rush at having two fans throwing themselves at him like this. If he was being honest with himself, this sort of thing was why he had wanted to become a pilot in the first place. Women always threw themselves at ace pilots, and here he was living the dream.

‘ I should start doing this with my fans more often ,’ he thought as he wiped sweat from his brow. ‘ Call it a hero tax, or something like that. ’

“Unf, we have to get a scan of his cock! It’s just too damn good not to make a few copies!” Torra cried out as her walls clamped down around his cock.

“Holy shit!” Lance yelped as the sudden tightness caught him off guard and brought him rocketing to climax.

His hands braced against Elisah’s ass to keep him from slumping over as he panted with each pump of cum into Torra’s pussy.

“Ah vahnt shum choo!” Elisah begged as she watched her girlfriend’s O-face while the large woman trembled and moaned.

“Can’t…disappoint…a fan!” Lance grunted as he reached down and began stroking around the peak of Torra’s folds with two fingers. Even shooting blind, he hit his mark and vigorously stroke Torra’s clit, causing her to spam enough for him to pull his cock free. A jet of cum splashed across both women before Lance grabbed his cock and slammed it home in Elisah’s pussy.

“YESH!” Elisah shouted as Lance’s cock continued to pulse and fill her depths with warmth.

Lance’s strength finally fled his limbs and he collapsed atop Elisah, pinning her between himself and Torra. Torra recovered first among them and carefully lifted Lance off Elisah. She set him down gently while cradling Elisah with her other set of arms.

“Was it everything you dreamed of, darling?” Torra asked Elisah.

“Chochally verth id! Dhank you ver gwrabbin hem, Chorrie,” Elisah slurred as her head rolled almost drunkenly before she pulled herself up to whisper into Torra’s ear, even though she spoke at full volume. “Mah zuit schanned hes dheck! Ve cahn make az mawny copeesh az ve vaunt!”

Torra smiled down at her before turning to Lance as he sat on the ground.

“Thanks for this, Lance. This meant the galaxy to her,” Torra said before she turned away. As she began to walk away she nuzzled her head against’s Elisah’s helmet and said loud enough for Lance to hear, “I can’t wait to tell everyone I’m betrothed to a Paladin of Voltron.”

Lance stared after them as they rounded a corner, “What the-”

***

“Fucking shit!” Pidge cursed as Ed’Gar’s cocks ground against each other and the walls of her pussy. She never would have imagined she’d know what being a stuffed turkey felt like, but Ed’Gar’s pumping a seemingly endless supply of cum into her had given her a pretty good idea of it. And he didn’t stop thrusting! He had rolled Pidge onto her back and had her ankles by her head as he pounded her nonstop.

He still managed to spank her somehow, she was too frazzled by the constant stimulation and couldn’t see over the swell of her cum fill womb to tell how since both hands were holding up her legs.

“So, put any thought into what games you want once our transaction is done?” Ed’Gar asked almost as if he was bored, even though he was making that ridiculous moaning sound almost constantly.

Pidge glared at him balefully but held her tongue because if she spoke then there was a chance she’d say something to get the deal called off. Instead she nodded curtly and bit her lip to keep back a moan as Ed’Gar’s thrusts sped up.

“Here it comes!” Ed’Gar grunted, slamming home one final time. The burst of cum from his cock actually made Pidge’s stomach jiggle and she groaned at the tightness building up inside her as his cocks went off like fire hoses. Eventually, Ed’Gar stepped back and Pidge sighed through her teeth as his cock slid free but his cum oozed out like a non-newtonian fluid on a winter day.

As she slowly struggled to sit up Ed’Gar set down the Brigadier next to her and a stack of games.

“Take your pick of four of them. You earned them,” Ed’Gar said as he began pulling his parachute pants back up.

“You’re fucking right I did,” Pidge snapped as she looked down at her belly. “I look like I’m three months along for crying out loud.”

“Ah, there’s nothing to worry about. Our species aren’t compatible, it’s one of the reasons we stopped visiting your planet,” Ed’Gar said offhandedly.

Pidge grumbled to herself as she managed to get dressed, shuddering as she felt Ed’Gar’s cum finally beginning to trickle down her legs, little by little. She grabbed the Brigadier and four games after a quick title inspection and made her way out of the store, trying not to limp or shuffle.

The moment she rounded the corner outside the store, she nearly collided with Lance. He caught her since her arms were full and the two looked each other up and down. They both looked incredibly disheveled with sweat and fluids of dubious origins all over them.

“What the fuck happened to you?!” the simultaneous exclamations rang out across the mall. 

Can’t do the Time, Run from the Crime

Everyone was strangely quiet as they reconvened near the entrance they had started at. Shiro seemed introspective yet distant, while Allura strode about confidently while wearing Lotor’s waistcoat and nothing else. She was also covered in bruises and the cheeks of her face and ass were a vibrant red. Lotor stood beside her, pretending as if nothing was out of the norm. Hunk and Shay seemed the least harried of them as they clasped hands with entwined arms, though Hunk did have a variety of faint lipstick marks about him. Pidge and Lance kept sneaking guilty glances at each other while refusing to look directly at one another and the both of them looked like they had been jumped by someone.

“Did everyone accomplish their goals?” Lotor finally asked as the silence dragged on.

“We’ll see in a quintet,” Shiro said softly with a frown.

“We raised so much money for the Alliance!” Allura exclaimed as she clapped her hands before turning to Lotor and grabbing his shoulder. “And we had so much fun doing it, didn’t we, Lotor?”

“Ahem, yes, indeed, Princess. It was quite the experience,” Lotor said, a faint flush creeping into his cheeks at Allura’s touch.

“The cooking show was a huge success! Even if the audience did get a little excited at the end, no one got hurt this time!” Hunk as he leaned in and rubbed his nose to the equivalent on Shay.

“Yes, Hunk showed everyone that he is a master baster,” Shay said, unaware of the looks her choice of words garnered her.

Pidge and Lance glanced at each other and immediately looked away. Pidge held out the Brigadier console for the others to see.

“I got thi-”

“STOP RIGHT THERE CRIMINAL SCUM! YOU’VE VIOLATED THE LAW OF EMPEROR ZARKON!!!!!!” A voice rang out, making everyone turn to see a doughy Galran security officer rushing towards them on a hover scooter.

“Not this guy again,” Lance groaned. “Would anyone be bothered if I just shot him?”

“Lance!” Allura cried out, aghast. “Absolutely not!” 

“Fine,” Lance sighed as they waited for the officer’s scooter to eventually reach them.

“Nobody move! You’re all under arrest!” he shouted as he stepped down from the scooter.

“Arrest? Whatever for?” Allura said as she sauntered up to him.

He blushed as Allura shifted the waist coat teasingly but gave himself a shake. “Your criminal wiles won’t work on Varkon, loyal officer of the mighty Galran Emperor, Zarkon! Each one of you has a laundry list of crimes and violations!”

“What are the charges?” Lotor asked as he stepped forward.

“I’m so glad you asked,” Varkon said as he pulled out a sheet of paper from a pocket on his orange and white safety vest. The sheet unfolded again and again and again until it nearly reached the ground.

“This one,” he said, pointing at Shiro, “is accused of rape, sexual assault, coercion, and faulty usage of a receipt!”

“You,” he said as he turned to point at Allura and instantly yanked his finger back in disgust as he almost poked her in the boob, “are being charged with public nudity, solicitation, slandering the Empire, and false advertising!”

Allura recoiled as she defensively clutched her busty chest in insulted horror, “FALSE ADVERTISING?!”

“These two,” he went on, gesturing to Hunk and Shay, “are charged with incitement of a riotous orgy, serving food without a chef’s license, and unsanitary cooking conditions!”

“I object!” Hunk shouted, surprising everyone. “My cooking space was pristine!”

“You had a naked woman as a platter, human ,” Varkon replied bluntly. “Continuing! The little one is being charged with bribery, theft and shoplifting!”

“That ratfuck bastard is dead!” Pidge snarled as she clutched the Brigadier to her chest.

“Death threats to a citizen of the Empire!” Varkon shouted as he pulled out a pen and added that to the list. “And this one has been charged with public indecency and crossbreeding without a license!”

“Yeah, I definitely did that,” Lance said with a smug smile before ducking at the glare Pidge gave him.

“Officer Varkon,” Lotor said as he spread his hands diplomatically. “All these people are with me and as Prince of the Empire, I believe we can forgo any charges.”

“The words of a Prince in exile, especially one charged with treason, hold no weight here,” Varkon growled, making Lotor take a step back in surprise.

“Oh, well, in that case…SCATTER!” Lotor shouted as he turned and grabbed Allura’s hand. The other Paladins all ran in different directions, making Varkon’s head spin as he scrambled back to his scooter and tried to pick a direction.

***

A short while later everyone was back on the Castle ship, laughing as they strode through the hangar.

“Oh man, did you see his face when Allura mooned the crowd to make them mob up?” Pidge said between wheezes.

“I still can’t believe that Lotor’s brilliant plan to get us out of there was ‘SCATTER’!” Lance said, mimicking Lotor’s shout before doubling over in laughter.

“It still worked…” Lotor muttered with an offended sniff before stiffening as Allura sidled up to him.

“Indeed it did. I’m grateful for your quick thinking, Lotor,” Allura said softly into his ear. He turned to face her and for a moment it seemed she would lean in even closer but then Allura deftly slipped past him.

“Now who wishes to have celebratory sex for a successful expedition?” Allura called to the others as she shed the waistcoat.

The others cheered and followed after her, leaving Lotor dumbfounded in the hangar.

“These are the warriors that so often defeated my father?” Lotor asked himself before giving his head a shake. “No matter, they shall serve their purpose soon enough,” he said softly as he made his way to his quarters.

Chapter Text

Late Night Snack Attack

The Castle of Lions was quiet, running autonomously as the Paladins slept. Most were asleep, but Hunk had woken to get a late night snack and was in the kitchen putting something together. He hummed to himself as he rummaged in the fridge, filling his arms with a variety of condiments and garnishes. 

As he straightened up, he shut the fridge’s door with his hip and pivoted towards the nearby counter. A face appeared out of the darkness right in his, a face he recognized from a battle that had happened some time ago, when she had tried to crush him under her foot.

“Hey there, big boy!” Zethrid growled before grabbing Hunk, clapping a massive hand over his mouth before he could shout.

Elsewhere in the castle, figures slipped through the shadows, following scans of the ships to each of the Paladins’ quarters.

Experience vs Beauty

Axca readied her weapon as she placed an override disc on the panel to Shiro’s room. The door slid open and Axca threw herself into a roll as she entered. It proved tactically wise as Shiro’s glowing hand cut through the air above her and Axca quickly whipped her gun out, hitting Shiro with a charged stun blast.

He fell to his knees as painful torrents of energy made his limbs seize. Axca didn’t let her guard down as she kept her weapon trained on him.

“How did you know I was coming?” she demanded.

Shiro grunted as he managed to turn his head despite his spasming muscles and glare at her out of the corner of his eye, “I didn’t. I just don’t sleep much anymore. At least not since I left the Gladiator Pits.”

Axca’s eyes narrowed and as she began to squeeze the trigger, Shiro’s mechanical limb twisted unnaturally and snapped up, his energy charged hand wrapping around the barrel of her blaster and making her shot go wide. Shiro rose slowly as his body continued to struggle with the pain.

“The Pits taught me an important lesson,” Shiro growled as he towered over Axca. “Never wound,” Shiro punctuated his words by crushing the gun in his grip, “what you can’t kill.”

Axca’s eyes widened as her weapon was destroyed but Shiro didn’t stop there. His other hand grabbed the collar of her suit and with a roar he threw her into the far wall of his room. The air was driven from her lungs as she hit hard enough to dent the panel. Shiro pounced on her, pressing his organic arm to her throat as he tore her armor off like it was paper with his mechanical hand.

“NO!” Axca choked out but her desperate cry only made Shiro smile wickedly as something subtle seemed to change in his demeanor.

“Yes, because I’m sure you didn’t come alone but I have confidence that my team is handling your comrades just as easily as I am,” Shiro said as his metal hand dipped down and ripped away her underwear.

Tears beaded in Axca’s eyes but she was on the verge of blacking out and couldn’t muster the strength to push Shiro off her.

“Tell me, did Lotor ever take you to bed? Is that why you’re here?” Shiro asked as he forced her legs apart. “It would be a shame if he never availed himself of such a…ripe subject.”

Shiro thought he saw her lips curl upward momentarily but he couldn’t be sure so he decided to make sure she wouldn’t be smiling for a long while and jammed his cock into her unprepared pussy. 

“AAaaahh!” Axca cried out weakly as pain flared between her legs but Shiro paid it no mind. He grunted and growled as he began to pump aggressively.

“Sows like you only exist for the strong to take and I’ll show you your place,” Shiro snarled into her face as he kept her hovering on the brink of consciousness.

Axca’s vision spun as the world reeled. Not since the weblum mission had things gone so badly and she wasn’t sure how she’d ever live down the shame of being raped like this. She was on the verge of disassociating fully when Shiro began to whisper fiercely as he pounded her.

“If that pompous princeling thinks he can take what is mine, I’ll show him. I’ll turn his bitch into a proper broodmare with my champion seed.”

Those words lit a fire in Axca and she found the strength to start frantically pushing at Shiro.

“N-n-no! Not that! P-p-please, I beg you, don’t cum inside me!” Axca managed to get out before Shiro put more force against her neck. Despite the terror filling her, Axca’s pussy grew wetter and the wet smacking of his balls rapidly striking her ass began to fill the room. 

Axca wept openly as Shiro fed on her panic and began to thrust even harder, battering her cervix mercilessly so he could plant his seed directly into her womb. Their grunts and whimpers made a discordant chorus before Shiro began to build to the crescendo.

“Ah, hnn, guh,” Axca wordlessly cried, unable to form her fear into words.

“Why fight, hrm, the only thing, unf, you’re suited for?!” Shiro asked before slamming into her one final time.

Axca’s body arched as heat flooded her womb, her mouth open in a silent cry as Shiro’s cock continued to pour cum into her depths. When she finally went limp beneath him, Shiro waited and watched for any sign of consciousness but she remained still and her chest rose and fell steadily. 

Shiro stood and let his head clear while quickly putting on pants. He might be confident in his team but a good leader’s policy should always be to trust but verify. He hurried out into the hall, looking for the others.

Mind Over Amatory

Pidge growled against the cloth-gag in her mouth, glaring at the reptilian woman who stood over her. She was bound to the chair in her room and the woman kept circling her.

‘ What does she want? She hasn’t said a word ,’ Pidge thought as she tried to figure out how she was going to escape.

There will be no escape.

Pidge blinked and looked around in confusion. She had definitely just heard a voice but the woman’s lips hadn’t moved.

You will address me as Mistress Narti. The voice slithered through Pidge’s mind and she couldn’t help shivering.

Pidge turned her attention to Narti as the woman sat on her bed and used her tail to turn Pidge to face her fully.

‘ Narti, huh? ’ Pidge thought before gasping into her gag as Narti’s tail lashed Pidge across the face, leaving a welt.

Mistress Narti , Narti thought, her psychic presence crowding all other thoughts out of Pidge’s head until it felt like she had a splitting migraine. When it receded, Pidge sagged in her restraints, her nostrils flaring as she breathed heavily.

‘ What do you want…Mistress Narti? ’ Pidge thought, adding the last part hastily as she began to feel Narti’s presence intrude once more.

The last time we met, you said I would scream for you. I intend to prove the opposite , Narti thought as she reclined slightly on Pidge’s bed. The tip of her tail trailed down Pidge’s body and flicked one of Pidge’s nipples through her shirt. 

Pidge choked as the sensation hit her like an exploding sun. ‘ Why did that feel so good ?! ’

Because I want it to feel good , Narti thought. I could make you feel like you’re being flayed alive or live out any number of other nightmares, but I like to bask in the pleasure of my toys.  

Before Pidge could think of a response, she saw figures out of the corner of her eye. She turned and saw transparent Galra soldiers filing in around her.

Confused? Of course you are. We’ll see how long you last before you’ve been reduced to a drooling simpleton, Narti’s thoughts felt akin to a cat’s purr in Pidge’s mind. Slowly, the Galra soldiers became more solid as Pidge’s room faded until they were all in a field of white.

Pidge found herself no longer bound, but the soldiers soon seized her. Being freed did her no good as the soldiers slapped her, groped her, ripped off her clothes, jammed their fingers into her pussy and mouth, treating Pidge like the toy she so often imagined turning Allura into. They threw her to the ground on all fours, where they began to rain punishment and pleasure down on her in equal measure. Some whipped her, leaving streaks of reddened skin across her body with each swish of their straps while one ducked his head beneath her to suck loudly and hungrily at her nipples. Both sensations were so overwhelming that Pidge could barely keep her limbs from giving out completely.

Before she could collapse, one soldier roughly grabbed her hair and hoisted her up onto her knees. As she opened her mouth, crying out in pain, his cock snuffed her yowls and turned them into choking gurgles. As he forced her to fellate him, the others repositioned around her, with one slipping between her legs so he could tongue her dripping pussy. The others seemed content to let her jerk them off while they waited for a chance to pump their loads down her throat as she continued to gag and moan around the cock in her mouth.

Despite Pidge’s cries and grunts, there was a part of her mind that still analytically reviewed her predicament. At some point the waves of pain and pleasure had simply reached a peak and once she had grown accustomed to that, her mind regained a semblance of control. She could only assume she had developed a level of tolerance from Shiro’s intense training and Allura’s endless sexual appetite. 

She could feel Narti in her head, but her tormenter was soaking in the physical responses of Pidge’s body, like a lizard under a sunlamp and seemingly unaware that there was a corner of Pidge’s mind that she’d been able to shelter herself in. Pidge wasn’t sure how she was supposed to fight someone with psychic abilities even though she often considered her mind her greatest weapon.

‘ Wait, that’s it! ’ Pidge realized. Narti might be psychic, but was she a genius?

Narti’s hands trembled as she resisted the urge to touch herself. Feasting on the overwhelming euphoria of another was like savoring a fine wine, it wouldn’t do to muddy it with other flavors until one had experienced the whole of its bouquet. Just as she was about to draw more deeply on Pidge’s sexual essence, she was hit with a wave of mental energy. 

It rang through her head like radio static melded with emergency klaxons, shattering her reverie. She was barely able to parse out bits of information and equations, all speeding through her head too fast for her to understand. She fell from the bed to her knees, clutching at her head and when the blast of psychic white noise finally abated, she was left trembling.

Hands grabbed at her and Narti tried to jerk away but they held her fast. She tried to lash out with her tail but felt several pairs of arms wrap around her appendage and wrestle it to the ground.

‘ Well, this is certainly interesting, ’ Pidge’s thoughts pushed into Narti’s head as Narti slowly became aware of the mental planescape she had created to torment the Voltron Paladin with. Pidge was still being fucked by some of the soldiers, but something about the scenario had changed. Pidge seemed less a victim and more in control of those surrounding her and there were just as many soldiers holding on to her.

Narti tried to make the soldiers around Pidge rain abuse down on her but the moment she pushed that thought towards the Paladin, another burst of that psychic overload hit her. Even worse, the soldiers around her began to rip and tear her armor from her body. Narti’s blue skin turned several shades of purple as shame and embarrassment gripped her. She had never exposed herself, willingly or otherwise and somehow being stripped down felt worse than the realization that she had lost control of the planescape.

How?! Narti howled mentally as she shivered from the sensation of hands all over her body. The soldiers’ eager chuckles rang in her ears as hands groped her ample breasts while more slid down her hourglass waist to deep between her legs.

‘ It’s simple. I’m smarter than you, ’ Pidge thought back as she chuckled audibly behind her gag in the physical world.

Narti still couldn’t understand how this was possible but before she expend any more energy trying to figure out how this had happened, her body involuntarily curled in on itself as one of the soldier’s pushed two fingers into her. Narti gasped, a weak, rattling sound because of her inability to speak, but also an indicator of how something so simple could overpower her completely.

‘ So you can dish it out, but you can’t take it, huh? ’ Pidge thought as she rode one soldier and sucked off another. They were being no less rough with her but she was the master now. ‘ Well if you liked the taste of my pain so much, then let’s see how you like the taste of this dick! ’

Narti felt fingers force their way into her mouth. Before she could even bite them, they mercilessly opened her mouth wider before a pungent cock forced its way past her lips. Narti spasmed and more feeble moans and whimpers were smothered as the soldier began to piston his cock down her throat.

The taste was unlike anything Narti had ever experienced. Salty in an earthy way with bitter undertones. If only she’d been allowed to experience it at a pace she was comfortable with, instead of the brain rattling hammering she was being subjected to as the Galra soldier seemed intent on skull fucking her into submission.

‘ If you think that’s intense ,’ Pidge thought ominously before Narti found herself being twisted about. She was suspended in the air between two soldiers, the one still pillaging her throat for all he was worth as the other gripped her waist and began to blindly stab forward with his cock at her purple petals.

The first couple of strikes failed to penetrate, but each time Narti’s whole body arched as his cockhead bounced off her pussy. When it finally sank into her depths, a noise Narti had never made before rumbled up through her chest. The soldier fucking her mouth pulled back and let her scream ring out across the planescape as he painted her smooth features with cum.

“AAaaaauuuuuugggghhhhh!” It took Narti a moment to realize that the sound of her wordless voice was ringing in her own ears physically, her cry more akin to a beastial howl.

“I told you I would make you scream,” Pidge said, startling Narti as the Paladin’s voice came from right beside her. Narti tried to lash out but energy shot through her as Pidge pressed her bayard into Narti’s side and unleashed the weapon’s full blast.

Pidge looked down at the Galra’s twitching and smoking form and bit her lip as lurid thoughts entered her mind. ‘Mmmm, I bet Shiro would tie her up great…waitaminute, Shiro! The others! ’

She quickly ran from her room to help her friends as she jammed her dislocated thumb back into place, the pain drowned out by her protective fury.

A Sadist’s Wet Dream

Lance had gotten up to get a drink from the sink in his room, bleary eyed and completely unaware of the intruder in his room, right until she grabbed his head and forced him into the pooled water. She held him there until the bubbles stopped and then for several seconds longer before finally yanking him back. Lance gasped and was thrown across the room, landing roughly on his bed. As he still struggled to catch his breath, his assailant straddled his chest as something wound its way around his neck, keeping him on the verge of choking.

“Feeling excited now, pervert?” Ezor asked in her usual bubbly manner that belied how dangerous she was.

“Oh…it’s…you,” Lance wheezed out as he flashed his best winning smile at her. “Never…caught…your…name…beautiful.”

Ezor shuddered at Lance’s dogged horniness and let her head tendril tighten around his neck.

“The name’s Ezor and my face is going to be the last thing you ever see,” Ezor growled as she dropped her chipper attitude.

Even as she cut off his air and her head tendril continued to tighten, Lance never took his eyes off her face. His body began to twitch with a need for air but Lance’s smile never slipped.

“Ha…har…er,” Lance choked out as he finally began to struggle.

Ezor decided to toy with him a little longer and created enough slack to let him draw in a rattling breath. “What was that?” she asked mockingly as she leaned forward a little and cupped a pointy red ear towards him.

Lance whispered something inaudible and Ezor frowned before leaning in closer.

“Harder,” Lance croaked, making Ezor straighten up in disgust.

“You are literally the worst!” Ezor spat as she reared back to deliver a powerful blow. As her fist descended towards Lance’s face, his hands snapped up to grab the length of tendril between them and yank on it savagely. Ezor had not been ready for that and flew forward from the force of his pull. Her head smashed into the wall at the head of the bed and stars exploded in front of her eyes as the room spun.

Lance pushed his advantage and rolled them off the bed, driving the air from Ezor’s lungs as he drove an elbow into her as he landed atop her on the floor. Spittle flew from Ezor’s lips as she was the one suddenly struggling to breathe and then she felt her tendril being wrapped around her own neck. 

Her hands went to her neck but Lance drew the length of muscle tight and now had her on the brink of passing out. She flexed the muscle for all she was worth but found that he had managed to loop a knot into it as well and she lacked the finesse to undo it without her hands.

Lance kept one hand tightly gripped on her tendril as the other went to his own neck to inspect it carefully. “Man, you barely even left a mark. My girlfriend is half your size and she chokes harder than you. And the Princess needs to have her bell rung half a dozen times before she gets all woozy. I thought Lotor would have tougher people under his command.”

That seemed to upset her as Ezor bared her teeth at him but he gave the tendril a tug and her eyes bulged as her air cut off completely. Lance continued to pull on it until her eyelids began to flutter and her gaze grew unfocused. He waited until her head started to lull to the side before easing up and slapping her sharply across the face.

Ezor started back to consciousness and thrashed under Lance, which only seemed to delight him more. His free hand found its way to her chest and pawed her breast through her suit, earning an indignant grunt from her.

“Oh you are such a treat,” Lance leered. He reached behind and blindly pawed his way down her body until he cupped her mound, making her whole body jump violently. “Whoa, easy girl, just seeing what I’ve got to work with.”

“You…Quiznaking Xeno…CUNT!” Ezor cursed.

“Hmm, maybe that’ll be your name until you learn to behave. How does that sound, Xeno Cunt?” Lance said with an ominous chuckle that sent shivers down Ezor’s spine. He rolled her onto her stomach after that and tore a hole in the crotch of her pants.

“Stop!” Ezor cried as panic crept into her voice.

“And waste this chance to try another flavor of alien pussy? I don’t think so, Xeno Cunt,” Lance said as he gave her tendril another sharp tug. His other hand was eagerly exploring her damp pussy. “You say stop, but you’re practically drooling down there, Xeno Cunt.”

Ezor mewled weakly as Lance positioned himself behind her and began to guide his cock to her entrance. He sighed as he slipped inside her and began to thrust slowly, savoring the tightness that was clearly a result of her athleticism.

“I wonder how flexible you really are? Bet I could fuck you while you’re twisted like a pretzel,” Lance groaned out.

“What’s…a pretzel?” Ezor couldn’t help but ask, her voice comically filled with dread.

Lance chuckled as he quickly shifted his grip to the base of her tendril at the top of her skull, forcing her head back so he could plant a kiss next to it.

“Don’t worry, Xeno Cunt,” Lance said almost dotingly. “You’ll find out soon enough,” Lance went on before his fierce thrusts began again.

Ezor’s yellow and blue eyes began to roll back into her head as her bent position starved her of what little air she’d been able to get. It made her already tight canal squeeze Lance even more as he grunted with effort and the room filled with the slaps of his hips against her pert ass.

“Quiznak!” Ezor desperately wheezed out as Lance finally let go so he could grip her hips and slam into her as hard as possible. More spittle flew from her lips and her head slumped as something hot filled her core and her tensing tendril choked her into unconsciousness. Lance panted in her ear as he held himself in her until his cock stopped pulsing.

“Whoo! Not bad, Xeno Cunt. Can’t wait to try that mouth of yours. Maybe you’ll get your proper name back once I’m sure you won’t bite,” Lance said as he pushed himself off Ezor. He did kneel beside her to make sure she was still breathing and then tore his bed sheets into strips to bind her hands and ankles together in a hogtie.

“Man, the others are not going to believe this. I can’t wait to show them,” Lance said as he dressed and went to find the others.

Filling Her With Kindness

“AAAAAAAGGGGHHHHHH!!!!”

Zethrid screamed as Hunk grunted, mindful of the bruised rib he had suffered when Zethrid had jumped him and tossed him across the kitchen. She quivered beneath him, tossing her head back and forth as her claws raked long marks into the floor.

“Hhhooowww are you doing thiiiiiiiiiiiiiiisssssssss?!?!” Zethrid howled as she was rocked back and forth, her heavy, firm breasts swaying gently under Hunk’s rhythmic thrusting.

“Attention…to…detail,” Hunk breathed back, sweat coating his body despite his unhurried pace. He reached between them with one hand to stroke her swollen clit with his thumb, making Zethrid twitch and tighten around his fat cock. Hunk’s other hand shifted from Zethrid’s shoulder to one of her massive tufted ears, gently squeezing the edge between his fingers as he ran them from base to tip. Zethrid’s eyes closed and she let out a long, low throaty moan as Hunk teased an erogenous zone few ever paid attention to.

“I can’t believe I almost crushed your snarflafing head!” Zethrid whimpered as Hunk continued to tenderly dote on her while working his hips with a rolling motion, letting his thick pole hit all the right spots deep inside her.

“I can think of worse ways to go,” Hunk chuckled, even though he’d been far more panicked when Zethrid had pinned him down and sat on his face, forcing him to eat her out. It hadn’t been the late night snack he’d had in mind, but luckily, his carpet munching skills had proven more than Zethrid could handle. Who would have thought that the hulking beast of a woman got as weak as a kitten when she orgasmed?

“Seriously, crushed to death between these amazing thighs?” Hunk continued as he shifted his hand from her clit to squeeze one of her well-toned legs. Zethrid’s blush nearly covered her whole body as she suddenly clapped her hands over her face. That had been the other surprise, that she could barely handle being complimented.

With her hands covering her face, Hunk shifted his hand down to one of her breasts, teasingly circling her areola until her nipple was standing sharply at attention and then flicking it. Zethrid’s back arched as she gasped and then her hands shot up to grasp Hunk’s head. Even weakened, she still managed to roughly pull him down into a kiss that mashed their lips and nearly drew blood.

“Mmm, I think…I think…I’m-I’m in…in…” Zethrid panted, barely able to focus as Hunk’s pace quickened and she began to rock more as he thrusted harder.

“Yeah?” Hunk whispered as he leaned down to kiss and tickled her ear.

“I’m…interested in keeping you as a pet!” Zethrid shouted in a rush, though her full body blush belied her words as she bit her lip. 

Hunk smiled down at her, “If you were my pet, I’d treat you so good. I’d cook your favorite meals and there wouldn’t be a day you didn’t cum your brains out.”

Zethrid squealed as Hunk’s words pushed her over the edge again and she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling his cock fully into her. Hunk grunted as her canal squeezed and milked him with the same strength she had displayed when she had first attacked him. Zethrid’s eyes rolled back into her head as Hunk came, flooding her womb with jet after jet of hot cum.

When Hunk finally finished, he realized Zethrid had passed out from the intensity of her orgasm. For a moment he lay atop her, considering what to do with the insatiable interloper. She had definitely been trying to kill him at the start but he had an inkling of an idea of what she had been really going to say at the end, before realizing that if she were here, her comrades probably were too. Before he left to help the others, Hunk set out a small plate of food and some water for her to rehydrate. He left a note with the food letting her know she was free to swing by his room anytime she wanted to have another fun romp.

Rally Round the Royalty

The four Paladins nearly collided with each other as they reached the same intersection.

“We’re under attack!” Pidge shouted between heavy gasps.

“Really?” Lance asked as he looked at the others. “You mean you were all also attacked? Aw man, I thought she was just down bad for me.”

“Their target is clearly Lotor, we need to find him and secure him,” Shiro snapped authoritatively.

“Secure me for what? I haven’t done anything wrong,” Lotor said as he casually strolled up the corridor behind Shiro.

“Wait, you mean your generals aren’t here to bust you out?” Hunk asked as he crossed his arms and tapped his chin.

“If they are, that is news to me,” Lotor said as he cocked his head to the side. “I mean no offense, but I have to say I am thoroughly disappointed that all four of them were bested by you lot. I thought so highly of them.”

“Four?” Pidge mumbled as her brow furrowed before her eyes widened with alarm. “Wait…Where’s Allura?!”

A Lion In The Wolves’ Den

Allura hung suspended in the air by restraints that encased her hands and feet. Energy crackled from each of the spheres imprisoning her as they hung in place within an ovoid ring. She had been taken from the Castle by an overwhelming number of Galra soldiers and then hung up like a piece of meat. She had exhausted herself trying to pull her limbs free of the ring’s gravitational pull that not even her incredible strength could best.

She had been left alone after being brought to wherever she was, but now she could hear the soft hiss of robes being dragged across the metal floor. The Galra witch, Haggar, appeared before her, yellow eyes glowing from the depths of her hood.

“Hello again, Princess,” Haggar said cordially, as if Allura were not once more her prisoner.

“Witch,” Allura spat curtly.

“Hmm, I hope that defiance serves you well for what I have in store,” Haggar said before she raised her hand and the sound of many boots filled the air.

Galra soldiers filed into the room and at their head was a figure that made Allura’s eyes widen in fear.

“No, it can’t be you!” she whispered.

“But it is, Princess. You look… Healthy ,” Sendak sneered as he strode up to her. His mechanical limb was missing but that made him no less dangerous in her eyes.

“You might be wondering why we went through the effort of taking you,” Haggar said, dragging Allura’s focus away from Sendak’s grim visage. “You will help us revive Zarkon.”

“I WILL NEVER HELP YOU DO THAT!” Allura roared as she tried to throw herself at Haggar. Many of the soldiers stepped back as she actually managed to reach towards the Galra witch before her restraints snapped back into place.

“I never said willingly ,” Haggar acknowledged. “That’s why Sendak and his men are here. They will weaken your resistance and then I will drain the quintessence needed to restore our Emperor.”

“My Paladins will stop you!” Allura cried, trying to shield herself as Sendak raised his arm, signaling his men. They moved forward, snickering and murmuring excitedly as they surrounded Allura. Her free floating restraints made it easy for them to reach for her from any angle and hands quickly began ripping at her sheer nightgown from every direction. Leaving her naked body exposed to the lurid Galra

“They would have,” Sendak said as he stepped forward to leer at Allura’s naked body, “If not for Lotor’s generals disposing of them while you slept soundly in your little palace.”

As Allura opened her mouth to retort, Sendak’s hand gripped the back of her head and she was swiveled easily into position for him to ram his oversized cock down her throat.

The taste was nothing like her precious Paladins’, sour and foul. Her first taste of Galra cock and there was only one Galra she could have despised more than Sendak.

 Allura tried to gag, but Sendak’s cock, as monstrous as he was, choked her relentlessly.

“Ah, defiling the throat of a disgraced Princess, a true warrior’s reward,” Sendak sighed as he pumped her face back and forth on his cock. “Soldiers! What are you waiting for? Have at her!”

The Galra troops let out a cheer as they pressed in on Allura, grabbing her and repositioning her so she was suspended in the air horizontally. Allura tried to close her legs as a soldier stepped between them, but her restraints made it impossible despite her anger fueling her. 

Tears began to bead in her eyes as her position allowed Sendak to truly pound her throat again and again, while a soldier pressed his cock against her entrance. Allura’s eyes shot open and a scream rumbled around Sendak’s shaft as she was violated again, fueled this time by pain blooming between her legs as dull spines along the soldier’s cock scraped against her walls.

“Harder, she is weakening, but only slightly” Haggar said from outside the circle of soldiers. Her druids had joined her and they formed another ring around the group.

“You heard her!” Sendak shouted as he pumped even faster, enjoying the bulge his cock made down Allura’s neck. “Break this bitch!”

A soldier straddled Allura’s waist so he could smother his cock between her breasts, drawing whimpers from her as his spiny cock scratched her skin, not hard enough to break the skin, but it was still an incredibly sensitive area to be so abused.

The soldier fucking her pussy grunted as his cock flared and began spraying cum into her depths. Allura winced as her pussy involuntarily squeezed his dick, making those spines hurt even more before he roughly pulled himself free. She was given no time to recover as another soldier slammed into her cum filled pussy, his cock nearly rivaling Sendak’s in girth. Having her abused pussy stretched so violently caused a scream to rumble up through her, which the Galra took as a sign of pleasure.

“I think she’s starting to like it!” Sendak laughed cruelly.

As he spoke, Haggar gave the signal to her druids and spheres of darkness appeared between their hands. Purple energy crackled around these voids and leapt from them to Allura. Her body spasmed as it was wracked with pain unlike anything she had ever felt before. It felt like her very soul was being ripped away from her.

If only the pain had been enough to render her unconscious. Instead she was forced to suffer insult to injury as Sendak hilted his cock in her throat and began pumping waves of cum into her stomach. The flood was so intense that it surged back up her throat and forced her to taste his harshly bitter, sulfurous cum.

Sendak held himself there until Allura’s eyes began to flutter with her need for air and just as she teetered on the brink of passing out, he extracted himself. Allura gagged and coughed, spitting up as much of his cum as she could, only for her world to reel as Sendak slapped her, hard.

“How dare you reject a true Galra’s seed!” Sendak said mockingly before snarling at the soldiers still mounted on her. “Hurry up! This whore needs to be taught a lesson!”

The men, whether spurred on by fear or pleasure, let out a chorus of grunts as they both finished quickly, spraying Allura’s chest and face with cum while even more leaked from her pussy.

Sendak spun Allura violently before stopping the device restraining her so she faced the ground. Even though he had just cum, Sendak stepped up to her battered pussy and slapped his still swollen cockhead against her petals roughly.

Allura tried to speak but Haggar’s sorcery continued to drain her strength while making her feel like she was being ripped apart.

“Yes! Keep going! Her barriers are nearly down!” Haggar shouted as light bloomed between her hands.

“My pleasure,” Sendak growled before burying his cock in Allura’s pussy with one harsh thrust.

Allura’s mouth opened in a silent scream and a Galra soldier took advantage to jam his cock in her mouth. Others saw how little she resisted and they dared to remove her restraints in their blind lust to feel her touch. Allura wished she could have mustered the strength to show them their error as they forced her hands onto their cocks, but she struggled to even focus through the pain. Her hands almost acted on instinct as they began to stroke at her violators’ turgid dicks.

Pain became her world, while debauchery filled the air as Sendak pounded the entrance to her womb and soldier after soldier forced her to choke down their thick loads. Even more soldiers glazed her back with cum as she jerked them to completion. It never seemed to end and then Haggar’s rasping laughter echoed endlessly through her mind.

Sendak’s cock finally battered down the last barrier within her and as his cock violated her womb, it felt like an explosion of cum struck her very core. Allura was so discombobulated she didn’t realize the shockwaves were from an actual explosion as a section of the wall suddenly disappeared in a fireball.

Soldiers sprang away from Allura, dropping her as they shouted in alarm and Allura managed to look back at Sendak.

“Told you…” she uttered weakly, causing Sendak’s features to twist into a visage of rage.

He snatched a dagger from his hip and raised it high overhead and just before the blade bit into Allura’s flesh, an invisible force stopped it. A moment later, Pidge materialized as her cloaking device sparked and sputtered. Her bayard held back Sendak’s blade and she snarled up at the Galra commander.

“Stay. Away. From. Our. Princess!” Pidge roared defiantly as her bayard glowed brightly and Sendak was thrown backward by the force it generated.

Pidge quickly turned to Allura as Lance joined her, scooping Allura up with surprising gentleness.

“Don’t worry, Allura, we’ve got you,” he said softly, his face fraught with concern.

“I never doubted for a moment,” Allura whispered, managing to reach up and caress his face before her head dropped and she sank into unconsciousness.

The Champion Claims The Conjurer  

Shiro’s hand cut through a Galra drone soldier’s body like a hot knife through butter, but his attention was focused on the chaos of the battle all around him. Pidge and Lance had secured Allura while he, Hunk, Keith and Krolia kept the Galra soldiers busy. The addition of Keith and his mother was how they’d been able to track Allura down so quickly. The two Blade members had been on their way to warn the Paladins of an imminent attack and once they realized they were too late, had used every resource available to the Blades to find Allura’s location.

“Pidge, Lance, get Allura out of here! Hunk, Keith, Krolia, cover them!” Shiro shouted over the din of battle as he scanned for Sendak. The sight of the formidable Galra commander when they had blown down the wall had sent chills down Shiro’s spine but he would finish the fight for good this time if given half a chance. Instead of spotting his quarry, he caught a glimpse of the unmistakable flowing robes of Haggar disappearing through a door.

Shiro couldn’t explain the sudden urge to pursue her. As dangerous as the witch was, she wasn’t a priority at the moment. Despite that, his feet began to carry him forward and when the others called after him, he could only shout, “I’m going to handle Haggar!”

Any soldier that tried to waylay him was cut down while he bolted down the hallway and then he caught sight of her handing something to one of her druids down a connecting corridor. The druid disappeared in a swirl of shadow and Haggar turned her hateful yellow eyes towards Shiro.

“Foolish Paladin! You should have escaped with your broken princess, but now I will have the pleasure of delivering Zarkon your corpse when he awakens!” Haggar growled as she readied her magic.

“I’m not leaving until you’ve paid for what you’ve done to her,” Shiro said, his voice soft but hard as steel. His eyes narrowed, waiting for Haggar to try one of her tricks.

With a hiss, Haggar disappeared and Shiro spun without hesitation. Had they been in a wider area, he wouldn’t have been able to guess the direction of her attack, but the corridor limited Haggar’s options. The muscles in his legs coiled and tensed as he launched himself back the way he had come, eliminating the last advantage Haggar had with her magic, distance. The look of shock on her face as she reappeared and he was practically on top of her was priceless.

Her reflexes were the only thing that saved her from a killing blow as she snapped up a barrier to stop his glowing fist. The haste in which it was created also meant that Shiro was able to shatter it and deliver a powerful punch to Haggar’s gut. The air was driven from her and she collapsed backwards, her hood falling back as she fell.

The glow of Shiro’s hand faded as he got a good look at the Galra witch that had plagued his team for so long. If not for her pale blue skin, she could have been mistaken for an Altean, with her white hair and face markings. Shiro felt something wriggle in the back of his mind, like a forgotten memory trying to rise to the surface but he couldn’t grasp it. 

His eyes traveled lower and he caught sight of her body through the hole his hand had created in her robes. Based on how she was constantly hunched over, he expected to find that she was frail, withered even. Instead, he discovered a body that rivaled Allura’s in voluptuousness. Shiro found his rage still burned but now a sexual hunger tempered it. After all, what better way to punish Haggar than the same way she had hurt Allura.

Heedless of the fact that soldiers might come upon him at any moment, Shiro took off his helmet as he knelt and ripped Haggar’s robes into strips, binding her hands together and gagging her before tearing apart the black bodysuit she wore beneath her robes.

He freed his cock, thankful for the first time that his armor lacked a codpiece. He let his cock slide over her pussy, causing Haggar to stir but not fully awaken.

“You threw me into the pits to rot, sent your warriors after me when I refused to die, but it only made me stronger and a more capable leader. You think your Robeasts are bad, let me show you the monster you’ve created,” Shiro growled before pulling his cock back and impaling her pussy with it.

Haggar’s eyes snapped open and she screamed, the sound muffled by the wad of rags Shiro had stuffed in her mouth. Her body arched as Shiro held himself in her and he forced her body to the floor with one hand mashing her heavy blue breast while the other gripped her hair tightly. Though her eyes were solid yellow, Shiro could sense them roaming wildly before settling on his face and her own twisted into a visage of hate.

“Let’s see if Zarkon has any use for a broken witch,” Shiro snarled as he pulled back and slammed his hips forward again.

Haggar’s muted cries were drowned out by Shiro’s savage thrusts, the slapping of their flesh echoing off the walls. As much as hatred filled her, Haggar could not deny the pleasure coursing up through her from her loins. She couldn’t actually remember the last time she had been taken like this but the pounding sensations were familiar, almost as if they were echoes of a past life.

“Tell me witch, Zarkon has a son but I’ve never heard of a queen by his side. Are you his loyal cocksleeve?” Shiro asked and was rewarded with a blush creeping across her cheeks. “You really do love that monster, don’t you? That makes this all the sweeter then.”

Shiro continued to fuck her mercilessly but now he also began to kiss along her neck, starting at her shoulder and working his way up to the base of her ear. He wasn’t just going to defile Haggar, he was going to make her love every second of it. Let the memory of what he had done to her burn like embers until it consumed her from within.

Haggar’s blush deepened as a moan escaped her the moment Shiro nipped at the base of her ear. Shiro grunted as her canal tightened around his cock and he had to remind himself that as good as this felt, he hated the woman beneath him. And yet, when he pulled back to look into those glowing eyes, he felt something… more stirring within him.

“You’re just what the Galra made you into, aren’t you?” Shiro asked softly as he caressed Haggar’s face, causing the witch’s brow to tent with confusion even as she instinctively leaned into his touch. Shiro’s hand brushed against the gag and before he understood what he was doing he ripped the fabric away.

“You-!” Haggar tried to shout the moment the gag was gone only to be silenced as Shiro grabbed her head and pulled her into a kiss. It was a deep, forceful, primal kiss that made Haggar whimper into him. As she melted in his embrace, something else sparked between them and Haggar’s eyes shot wide open. 

“Thinking about switching sides, witch?” Shiro asked smugly as he mistook her shock for ardor.

“ What are you?! ” Haggar hissed, wiping the confident smirk from Shiro’s face.

He grabbed her throat as he began to thrust even harder. “I’m Takashi Shirogane, Champion of the Pits, Paladin of the Black Lion, leader of Voltron, and the future master of Zarkon’s whore!”

They devolved into a chorus of grunts and groans as Shiro forced Haggar into a mating press and slammed into her so roughly, it was a miracle she wasn’t injured. Haggar had managed to get her bound hands over Shiro’s head but rather than try to fight him, she clung to him desperately as each thrust caused the strange essence she felt resonating within him to flare. It felt so familiar that she couldn’t help being drawn towards it.

“Maybe the next time we meet, we can make a proper heir,” Shiro breathed before letting out a hearty groan as he began to cum. 

Haggar threw her head back, screaming as her own orgasm ripped through her and with it, recognition. That essence was Zarkon’s! Unfortunately, the realization and her first orgasm in millenia proved too much for Haggar and she slipped into unconsciousness as Shiro panted over her.

Shiro picked himself up, leaving a stream of cum leaking from Haggar’s thoroughly used pussy. As he gathered himself, he couldn’t help but wonder about the aggression that had taken hold of him, not that an enemy like Haggar didn’t deserve it. The more he thought about it, he began to recall other instances where he had felt and acted…not like himself. It was a troubling thought for another time as he heard comms from the others trying to reach him.

“Shiro? Shiro! We need to go! Galra reinforcements are inbound and we’re not going to be able to hold them off!”

“I’m on my way. The Galra will think twice before they attempt anything like this again,” Shiro said as he spared one last look at Haggar’s unconscious face, noting how strangely beautiful she was while sleeping as one thought went through his head. 

Mine.

A Princess’ Reprieve

Allura awoke in her bed, surrounded by the rest of the team, literally. Pidge grumbled in her sleep as she slept atop Allura, her face nestled between Allura’s breasts. Hunk and Shiro dozed on either side of her, two different kinds of firm pressed against her. As she shifted her legs, she discovered Lance’s location, with his head resting on her thighs. It warmed her heart to have them all in such close proximity but the memories of what the Galra had done to her made her skin crawl and fill her with a need for a shower.

She carefully extricated herself from the pile of Paladins, managing not to disturb any of them, and made her way to the communal shower area. After she had invoked the Rite, there had been many sessions with each of the Paladins in their personal showers, but as things escalated and these showers often became group sessions, the need for a larger space had become evident. 

Fortunately, Hunk’s engineering skills had proved more than up for the task. The scalding hot water felt as refreshing as an oasis as it scoured away the feeling of Galra hands on her, but not the memory. Allura took up one of the porous rocks that had been customary to use on Altea to scrape at her skin but she found herself on the verge of marring her perfect flesh before realizing there was only one true solution to her plight. She left the shower without drying off, focused solely on her objective.

A Carousing Cleansing

Allura found the others just starting to stir as she entered her room. They all perked up immediately at the sight of her, though mostly in concern rather than arousal at the sight of her naked and dripping wet.

“My Paladins, once again you have saved me from the Galra. There are no words to express my gratitude for your bravery and kindness. However, there is one more very important thing I must ask of you,” Allura said, pausing as she stepped to the edge of the bed.

“Anything, Princess, you name it,” Lance said as he reached out to take her hand.

Allura gave his hand a thankful squeeze as she looked to each of them, “I need you to rape me.”

Silence filled her room as the Paladins alternated between glancing at each other in confusion and staring at her.

“...Pardon?” Hunk finally managed to ask after working his jaw soundlessly for a moment.

“I need you all to mercilessly fuck me to wash the abhorrent stench of putrid Galra from my body and mind. I won’t feel clean until you’ve wiped the memory of it from my mind with your…ravishing bodies,” Allura went on, squeezing Lance’s hand more.

“Allura, I know you just came to really understand that word not too long ago, you’re sure you mean-?” Lance started to ask but was silenced as Allura’s grip tightened even more.

“I am very sure, Lance,” Allura said as she let go of his hand and fixed each of them with a pleading look.

“Well, if she’s sure,” Pidge said as she got out of the bed and walked behind Allura. The princess spared a glance back at Pidge as the smaller woman smirked up at her before planting both hands on the small of Allura’s back and shoving her face down onto the bed. “Then tonight you're not our princess, you're our whore.”

Hands grabbed Allura and she grunted as Pidge pounced on her back before gripping her hair tightly and forcing her head back. Shiro’s cock greeted her as her head came up and Pidge’s grip tightened until Allura’s mouth opened as she tried to cry out. Shiro jammed his cock past her lips and his hands replaced Pidge’s so he could begin roughly pumping her head back and forth, causing the Princess to make the most wonderful noises with her invaded throat.

“Allura, no matter what happens, we’ll always be here for you,” Shiro said as he forced her down to the base of his dick and alternated tapping her cheeks to make her throat tighten around his cock. 

“Yeah, you fat-tittied slut, we’ll always have your back,” Pidge said as she pivoted on Allura’s back and sunk her fingers into the meat of Allura’s ass, spreading her cheeks. “Now one of you two get in here and pound this perfect pussy!”

“Don’t have to tell me twice,” Lance said as he pushed Allura’s legs further apart and gripped her hips to pull her ass up a little. As his cock slid into her warm, wet depths, he couldn’t help musing, “It’s a shame Lotor’s generals escaped while we were rescuing you, Allura, I think you would have had some real fun taking some of your aggression out on them.”

Allura grunted and momentarily resisted Shiro’s hold on her head to free herself from his cock with a wet ‘slurp’ to look at Lance. “I am not aggressive!” she said indignantly before Shiro turned her head back towards him and Pidge reached back to harshly shove Allura’s mouth back onto Shiro’s dick with a grumpy gurgle.

“Uh, you can be,” Hunk said as he contented himself with one of Allura’s hands stroking his fat cock.

“Yeah, like that time you nearly threw that Appoplexian diplomat through a wall,” Lance said.

“Well, to be fair to her, that guy was a total pig,” Pidge countered.

“We didn’t know that until after the wall incident,” Lance argued.

“I recall an instance when you were so forceful, I admit, I was almost scared,” Shiro said, before realizing the others were staring at him in surprise. “What? I get scared too. It was strange too, because we just finished a meeting with the Blades and she’d been fine right after. Next thing I know, I’m fucking her like my life depended on it.”

As all eyes turned to Allura, she once more forced herself up, a flush to her cheeks that seemed to have little to do with arousal.

“That is not-it did not happen like-I-” Allura stammered, tripping over her words until Shiro silenced her with a slap that left a red shadow of his hand across her cheek.

“It’s alright, Allura,” Shiro said as he caressed her other cheek, “we all love your fiery spirit and we wouldn’t change a thing about you.”

Tears began to bead in Allura’s eyes and then petite hands turned her head so Pidge could pull her into a deep, slow kiss. Allura found herself chasing Pidge’s lips as the smaller woman pulled away but was greeted instead by Hunk’s cock as he smiled down at her.

“The only thing you need to change is dicks. Look at how pent up poor, patient Hunk here is getting,” Pidge said.

Allura kissed Hunk’s glans before saying softly but firmly, “There should be no patience or waiting. He should be forcing his claim on me like the strong, stalwart, mountainous Paladin he is.”

Allura continued to nuzzle his cock affectionately as she looked up at him, “A cock such as this deserves to fuck me like I were a contemptible whore, after holding off all those Galra soldiers.”

Hunk blushed as he rubbed at the back of his head, “It was nothing. I was pretty much just providing covering fire. You should have seen the headshots Lance made before he ran in to get you.”

Allura cast her gaze to the others as she kept stroking Hunk’s cock, “Of course, our valiant sniper always hits his mark, whether it’s with his rifle or his gun .”

Lance shrugged his shoulders while still pumping away at her pussy, her encouraging words giving his hips extra motivation, “Nobody lays a hand on our princess without losing that hand.” He gave their leader a knowing look, “Isn’t that right, Shiro?”

Allura had heard something of what had transpired between Shiro and Haggar and she smiled approvingly at Shiro as she reached out to stroke his cock as well.

“Yes, I’m sure Shiro, ruthless champion and peak physical specimen that he is, taught that vile witch a lesson she’ll never forget,” Allura purred.

Shiro reached out to affectionately caress her face, “I just wish we had been able to reach you sooner, though without Pidge’s quick thinking and jury rigging that cloaking device, we might never have gotten to you.”

Allura looked back to Pidge, who still straddled Allura’s waist and suddenly refused to look at her.

“Of course, sweet, svelte Pidge, the first into battle to stay Sendak’s blade. Truly, I owe my life to our most brilliant Paladin,” Allura said, both earnestly and sultrily.

Pidge’s back stiffened as she resisted Allura’s attempt to goad her, “Yeah, well, trying to get Keith back into the Red Lion would have been way more effort than rescuing you.”

“Don’t listen to her, Allura,” Lance said as he took a hand off Allura’s hip to roughly grab Pidge by her chestnut hair. “She was the most desperate to get you back out of all of us, tell her, Katie .”

Pidge growled at Lance at first but it petered out into a desperate, pleading whine, “Fffffffiiiiiiine! Yes, I wanted to you back, but….only because you’ve made these idiots into such horndogs, they would’ve fucked me nonstop if you were gone!”

Allura let go of Hunk and Shiro and motioned for Lance to be careful before she nimbly rolled onto her back without disturbing Lance or Pidge. Her hands gripped Pidge’s waist and pulled the smaller woman back to bring her pussy to Allura’s mouth.

“Who says they wouldn’t anyway?” Allura said as she motioned for either Shiro or Hunk to come closer before diving her tongue into Pidge’s slick depths.

Pidge’s moans were swallowed up as Lance pulled her into a kiss. Her muffled cries ratcheted up as Hunk’s cock spread her apart and Allura’s tongue still teased the edges of her pussy and licked along Hunk’s invading shaft.

As pleasure stirred Pidge from both ends, a second hand gripped her hair and pulled her away from Lance. Pidge found Shiro standing over her, his cock looming almost eagerly.

“Allura’s right, the hero of the day deserves a special reward. I hope you don’t mind, Lance,” Shiro said as he began to aim his cock towards Pidge’s mouth.

“Mi casa es su casa, Shiro,” Lance said with a shrug before turning his attention back fully to Allura, hooking his hands under her knees so he could thrust even deeper.

Pidge looked up at Shiro with pleading doe eyes as she recognized the look on his face, but he simply smiled down at her undeterred as his cock slowly but firmly parted her lips and filled her mouth, pressing against her tongue. His other hand gripped her head and before she knew it, his cock barreled down her throat.

“Hlk!” Pidge choked out before her cries blended into the melody of grunts, groans, and slapping flesh that filled Allura’s room.

“Yes, my Paladins!” Allura cried out as she pulled back from tonguing Hunk’s cock and Pidge’s dripping pussy. “This is what I needed! Fuck me until I’m permanently marked as yours and no others!”

The Paladins responded eagerly to her cries, even Pidge who drove her hips down to grind on Allura’s face. Allura moaned happily into Hunk’s pistoning cock as she massaged her own breasts, tweaking her peaked nipples roughly.

Allura’s bed wobbled wildly under the raucous tangle of bodies and the Paladins only went harder in a race to the finish. The male paladins traded the two women back and forth, plundering their holes and not letting them get the chance to rest or get used to any one of their fervorous cocks. 

One after another, like dominoes, they let loose with wild cries of pleasure until finally all attention was turned to Allura. Cum dripped from her pussy and down her chin as Pidge and Hunk sucked on her nipples. At the same time, Lance’s hands were thoroughly tangled in her white locks as he hilted his cock in her throat and Allura cried out around as Shiro ground his metallic thumb on her clit. She sprayed Shiro’s hand as she came explosively and then gurgled as Lance’s cock flooded her throat.

As Lance pulled his softening cock free, Allura continued to swallow heavily, drinking in the musk of sex that filled the air. Seeing her pant so wantonly, Shiro filled her mouth with his soaked fingers and she greedily cleaned her flavor from them.

“Well, have you been ‘marked’ enough, princess?” Shiro asked as he extracted his fingers.

“Mmm, expertly so,” Allura said before springing to her feet without the slightest hint of fatigue. “Thank you all so much. Now who would like to shower with me so we can do this all again?”

The other Paladins stared at her as they dripped sweat and panted with exertion before smiling and shaking their heads. They clambered off her bed after the insatiable space slut that they called their own.

“By the way, where was Lotor in all this?” Allura asked as she led the way.

“After he helped plan the rescue mission and suggested how to infiltrate the ship, Pidge stunned him with her bayard and tossed him into a cryotube,” Lance said.

“It’s not like we could just let him run loose unsupervised,” Pidge said defensively. “Besides, he’s fine.”

Allura tapped her chin thoughtfully, “Hmm, that seems risky for a tactical asset….Of course! After our…celebration has concluded, we shall place him in my bed and I shall play ever the grateful princess for his daring rescue and I nurtured him after he was unfortunately knocked out during the rescue.”

Pidge blushed as she stared at Allura’s backside in wonder, “Wow Allura, that’s kinda devious for you… I like it! But are you sure you can lie to him like that?”

Allura tossed her hair over her shoulder as she looked back at Pidge, “Of course, he’s clearly lying to us about his motives, but we still need him for the time being. Using his affection for me to guide him along is beneficial to our cause, and don’t worry any of you. It may seem so to him but I don’t love him. My love is only for you.” Allura stopped in her tracks and spun to catch Pidge and kiss her deeply to reinforce her words. She left the smaller woman teetering wildly as she looked to the others.

“I shall grant him pittances of my affection, and as long as you don’t break the charade you may…tease Lotor so as to not let him think you have suddenly lost interest in me. Think of it as a little healthy competition,” Allura said as she turned back around and began to lead the way once more.

“Man, she would have been a scary queen,” Hunk said, whispering so only the other humans could hear.

“Yeah, scary HOT! Last one to the showers has to defrost Lotor!” Lance whispered back before shouting that last part and breaking into a run. The others shouted cries of dismay as they followed suit.

Chapter Text

True Love's Token

“Just a little further, Pidge,” Allura said as she guided the blindfolded human through the ship.

Pidge had no idea what Allura had in store for her. The princess had come into her room, telling Pidge that she had a gift but that it needed to be a surprise. Considering it had started with being blindfolded, Pidge was sure it was beyond kinky.

“Alright, you can take off the blindfold,” Allura whispered as she took her hands off Pidge’s shoulders.

Pidge did so and found herself in the hangar, at the workstation she and Hunk shared. Sitting on the cleared table was a box with a bow on it. Pidge glanced back at Allura, but the princess waved her forward while trying not to vibrate with excitement. Pidge sighed and stepped closer, undoing the ribbon and opening it. She found a Galran surveillance drone in the box, but as Pidge examined it more closely, she saw innumerable lines along its triangular casing instead of the seamless panels, like it had been put back together from hundreds of little pieces.

Pidge’s eyes widened as she inhaled sharply and she reached out a trembling hand to stroke the edge that formed the drone’s peak. The drone slowly began to hum as it turned on and its black screen began to glow with a green dot.

“R …. ROVER ?!?” Pidge asked quietly, her voice shaky as tears began to bead in the corners of her eyes as the short lived companion rose up and flew to nuzzle her cheek. “How…WHY?!” Her voice cracked as her eyes couldn’t tear away from the drone as he began to curiously roam the room.

“It took the mice and I some time to find all of him, and even longer to repair him,” Allura said from right behind Pidge, causing Pidge to turn to see Allura smiling warmly down at her. As Allura reached up to wipe away the beading tears from Pidge’s eyes, Pidge noticed Allura’s hands were marred with something Pidge thought she’d never see, the telltale red marks of metal welder exposure.

‘ How did I miss those? ’ Pidge thought to herself incredulously while at the same time she couldn’t help critiquing, ‘ And of course she didn’t wear any protective gear! ’

“As to why,” Allura went on, drawing Pidge’s attention away from her hands, “several reasons. Firstly, Happy Birthday Pidge.” 

The room spun around Pidge and if not for Allura’s grip on her, she would have collapsed. How could she have forgotten her own birthday?! But more than that, to get such an amazing gift from someone other than her family…Pidge couldn’t remember the last time that had happened, ever.

Allura’s brow tented with concern as tears streamed silently down Pidge’s face and she began to panic, “Uh, Lance told me that it was coming up, I hope that was okay.” Pidge’s silence continued to fill Allura with unease, “But not only that Pidge, Rover is also my way of saying thank you…for saving my life. You jumped in the path of a blade meant for me and that is the mark of a true Paladin. This is the least I can do to express my eternal gratitude for having you in my life.”

Allura was truly starting to panic and opened her mouth to rain more praise down on Pidge but the smaller woman closed what little distance remained between them in a rush that drove the air from Allura. She gasped as Pidge tackled her in a hug, clinging tightly to Allura’s frame as she joyfully wept.

“I’msorryi’msorryi’msorryi’msorryi’msorryyyyyyy…eeeee,” Pidge cried into Allura, before pulling away enough to look up at Allura as she continued to blubber. “I’ve been such a bitch to you for no reason! I love you, you ridiculously sweet slut! I’M SORRY, I CAN’T TURN IT OFF!!!”

Allura chuckled and hugged Pidge tightly, “Of course you can’t, I wouldn’t have you any other way, my dear Pidge. I do hope I did a good job putting Rover back together, though. I tried to make him as good as new but there was only so muc-”

Allura cut off as Pidge reached up and grabbed her face with both hands.

“He’s perfect,” Pidge said before pulling Allura down into a kiss that had Allura teetering. They were both panting by the time Pidge finally pulled away. “Just like you are, my princess ,” Pidge said softly, her voice thick and sultry.

“That’s so sweet of you to say, Pidge,” Allura said, her cheeks flushing.

“You can call me Katie, if you want,” Pidge said softly, her expression one of tenderness and vulnerability that Allura had never seen before. “Now let me show you how sweet I can be.”

Their grip on each other began to shift to more playful but the hangar doors opened as Hunk strolled in.

“There you two are. We’ve just received a message from the Galra and you NEED to-Oh, hey, Rover’s fixed!”

Ding Dong, The King Is Dead

Lance slumped against the leg of the Blue Lion, feeling more drained by the day’s events than anything else he’d ever been through. Zarkon was dead. That fact alone should have made him happy, but it had nearly gone south in the worst way. The silver lining was that Pidge's dad, who the Galra had tried to use as a bargaining chip, was safe; even though they owed that fact to Lotor after he used Shiro’s Bayard to slay Zarkon. Haggar had escaped but Lotor’s former generals had been caught and were being escorted to holding cells.

He looked across the hangar to where Pidge and her dad were hugging and talking and knew that sight made everything that had happened worth it. The smile nearly slid off his face as his gaze turned towards where Allura, Lotor and Shiro were talking. Lotor’s hand rested on Allura’s hip and no matter how much he knew that Allura was playing Lotor, the sight made his blood boil. 

Shiro, on the other hand, filled Lance with a vague sense of unease. He had never known their leader to keep back details of a plan from the team, especially one as critical as arming Lotor with a weapon as powerful as the Black Paladin’s Bayard. The more Lance mulled over that fact, he realized that their leader may have been behaving oddly for a while, but the idea of challenging Shiro about it made Lance outright nauseous. He worshiped Shiro nearly as much as Keith did, but the idea of the team being put at risk gave him the resolve to keep a close eye on Shiro until his suspicions were hopefully disproven.

“I know this may seem callous, but I think this turn of events calls for a celebration!” Lotor called out across the hangar, drawing all eyes to him. Lotor flashed Allura a smile as his grip tightened around her waist and Allura managed to bat her eyes at him as she put her arm around him.

“Perhaps, though maybe we should wait until your place on the throne has been truly secured,” Allura countered. “As I understand it, such circumstances make lines of succession…muddied.”

Lotor seemed about to insist when Shiro’s hand landed on his shoulder, coincidentally pushing Allura’s hand off.

“Allura is right, Lotor. Our focus now is getting the rest of the Galra to fall in line behind you. Frivolities can wait until after you’ve taken them in hand.”

Again, Lotor looked as if he were about to argue but something about Shiro’s tone and his grip on Lotor’s shoulder quieted any further protest from him.

“Very well. Princess, may we discuss strategies over dinner then?” Lotor asked, pivoting to salvage the situation as best he could.

“That sounds lovely,” Allura said as she stepped out of Lotor’s grasp. “Allow me a moment to freshen up.”

As she stepped away, she gave each of the other Paladins a knowing smile and Lance felt the tension running through his body ease a little.

***

A Lion’s Pride Is It’s Love

Allura sat at her bedroom vanity, fixing her hair and applying fresh makeup, when the door to her room opened and Hunk and Pidge stepped inside.

“Hey, Allura, can we talk?” Pidge asked.

“Of course, what’s the problem?” Allura said as she looked at them in the mirror she was using.

“Are you sure you can handle Lotor? The guy just iced his own dad,” Hunk said. “That takes a special kind of evil, even if his dad was a monster.”

Before Allura could respond, the door opened again and Shiro and Lance stepped in, with Lance eyeing Shiro while trying to be nonchalant about it.

“Are you worried about my date with Lotor?” Allura asked as she turned to face them all.

“I was curious about what strategies you had in mind to pump him for information about the Empire,” Shiro said.

“I just came to wish you good luck,” Lance said as he hung back.

Allura stood and approached them, “Clearly you are all concerned for me, which is touching. I can handle Lotor and you have nothing to fear from him.”

“He may be cunning, but he can’t match your wits, Katie,” Allura said as she reached out to lift Pidge’s chin with a finger. 

“He’s helped fund our cause, but not because he has a generous bone in his body, unlike you Hunk, who works so hard to give others happiness," Allura went on as she trailed her other hand over Hunk’s shoulder. 

“His power is substantial, but no matter what he claims, he’ll never use it for the sake of others, and that makes him unfit to lead. Wouldn’t you agree, Shiro?” Allura asked as she continued to weave amongst the four of them.

“And no matter how much he might desire me, I. Don’t. Love. Him.” Allura said, punctuating her words sharply as she reached Lance before dropping her voice to a whisper as she trailed her fingers up his chest, “And I’m sure his dick isn’t nearly as good as yours.”

She spun away from Lance and made her way back to her vanity, “Besides, he’s been alive for thousands of years. If he hasn’t found someone to love before me, then I sincerely doubt he’s capable of loving anyone or anything.”

She locked eyes with each Paladin in turn in her mirror, “You all are always at my side. I have complete faith in you that no harm will come to me.”

“Alright, Allura, we’ll leave Lotor in your capable hands,” Shiro said before leaving the room, the others following suit. 

As Allura was left alone, she wondered to herself, ‘ Thousand of years alive, what did he want? And what did he have to show for it? Even if all he wanted was myself, would he even be satisfied in the end? ’

***

Cuisine Worthy Of A Queen

“I must say, the Yellow Paladin’s culinary skills are becoming quite renowned,” Lotor said as he sat across from Allura in the dining hall.

“Indeed, Hunk’s true passion is cooking, but we are fortunate to have him stand with us as a Paladin as well,” Allura said, emphasizing Hunk’s name at Lotor’s constant attempts to be as impersonal as possible when talking about the rest of her team.

Lotor nodded, though something about it made it seem a dismissive gesture to Allura and she had to keep her smile fixed. Fortunately, Hunk appeared with several trays at that moment and began setting them out on the table.

“I hope you two enjoy this meal. I’ve whipped up some of my best dishes, though be careful, the steak was marinated with particularly spicy peppers,” Hunk said as he lifted the lids from the dishes and let the mouth watering aromas fill the air.

“Galra are famous for their hardy constitutions,” Lotor boasted. “I’ve been trained to survive on the roughest of meals.”

Allura tried to look impressed as Lotor began to fill her plate and even managed another smile as he raised his glass in a toast.

“To the beginning of a new era of peace with the two of us at the helm,” Lotor said before clinking his glass against Allura’s.

“Cheers,” Allura said simply before digging into the meal. Hunk truly had outdone himself with this dinner as a bouquet of flavors danced across Allura’s tongue. True to his warning, the moment the main course slipped past her lips, tasty heat began to dance across her tongue, building into an ever hotter delicious crescendo. Sweat began to bead on Allura’s forehead and as she looked up to see how Lotor was handling the spiciness, she nearly choked on her meal.

The Galran Prince was doing his best to remain composed, but one eye twitched as his nose leaked and his lips thinned to the point of disappearing completely. She heard several thumps and realized Lotor had balled one hand into a fist and was pounding his thigh to try to distract himself from the fiery pain on his tongue.

“Ex-hrmk-xcuse me, Princess,” Lotor managed to choke out as he rose and quickly left.

A moment later, Hunk peaked in from the kitchen.

“How’s the meal so far, Allura?”

“Wonderful, Hunk. Though I do wonder, does your usual treatment for spice work for this recipe as well?”

Hunk smiled and nodded as he stepped fulling into the dining room, his hands working at undoing his pants.

***

Lotor panted as he slowly made his way back to the dining hall. The heat on his tongue would simply not go away but he had managed to box up most of the pain and tuck it away in a corner of his mind, as he had been taught since a child. He took a particularly deep breath to brace himself before stepping back inside and froze in the doorway.

Allura was still at her seat, but she was turned away from him as she sucked the cock of the Yellow Paladin. Hunk had his eyes closed as he savored the feeling of Allura’s tongue sliding along the underside of his cock so he had no idea Lotor had returned.

Lotor stood transfixed by the sight before his pride made him cough overly loudly. Hunk started but Allura didn’t stop sucking Hunk’s cock in the slightest.

“Oh, hey, Lotor. Guess I made that dish too spicy, huh? Even Allura couldn’t handle it, so she's taking her treatment for it. If you’re having trouble, there’s some milk in the kitchen. That’s the method I prefer. I’d offer to help but you're….I’m not even gonna finish that sentence.”

Lotor’s eye twitched but it had nothing to do with the burning in his mouth.

“I’m so glad the Princess can rely on you…Hunk,” Lotor said softly before turning his gaze away from them and marching into the kitchen.

The last thing he heard before the door swung shut was Allura moaning as Hunk flooded her mouth with sweet, cooling cum.

***

After-Dinner Aftertaste

Once more, Lotor braced himself. This dinner had not gone at all as he had expected but he had snatched victory from the jaws of worse disasters, and this instance would be no different.

As he stepped back into the dining hall, he was relieved to see that Allura was waiting eagerly for him and there was no sign of Hunk.

“Forgive me, Princess, though now that I think about it, we’ll be working together quite closely for the foreseeable future. May I call you Allura?” Lotor said as he flashed her his most winning smile.

Allura stared at him quietly and if not for the small smile on her face, he would have thought her angry with him. Perhaps she was truly taken by his good looks and charm. It was almost enough for him to believe she had gobbled that wide human’s cock to treat the spice of the meal. 

“Hmm, yes,” Allura said suddenly, straightening up as her cheeks flushed. Lotor took a drink to hide his smile and nearly choked as she went on, “But only if I can call you Lotty.”

As Lotor coughed, he thought he heard something hit the table and he did notice one of Allura’s hands dive beneath the table as she continued to smile pleasantly at him.

“A, ahem, term of endearment?” Lotor asked. “I suppose that would be acceptable, in private.”

“Then the same shall apply to you addressing me without my title,” Allura said, wiping the smirk from Lotor’s face. “We wouldn’t want to give people the wrong idea just yet, would we?”

“I suppose not,” Lotor muttered while trying to think of a different approach. He couldn’t help noticing that Allura’s blush deepened and her breathing was getting heavier.

“Are you alright, Allura? Is the meal’s zest still bothering you? Shall I get some of that ‘milk’ from the kitchen?” Lotor asked.

“I’m…fine,” Allura said breathily as her other hand disappeared beneath the table. A shiver ran through her as she bent forward. “Oh yes…I’m fine!”

Lotor could only sit perplexed as Allura continued to tremble and gasp.

“I’m…so…fine!” Allura said as she threw her head back and began to pant. “I’m…just… fiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnnne! ”

Allura slumped in her chair, panting like she’d just run from one end of the Castle to the other, and Lotor had to tear his gaze away from the sight of her heaving bosom. He heard something shift beneath the table and immediately pushed his chair back so he could duck his head beneath it.

He was greeted to the sight of Pidge between Allura’s legs, her face covered in a sheen of pussy juice. Lotor’s eyes began to slide towards Allura’s open legs and her winking pussy and it took all of his willpower to keep his gaze focused on Pidge.

“What are you doing here?!” Lotor asked, barely containing his outrage at being interrupted, again !

“What? You’ve never heard of the after dinner oral sex? It’s common courtesy! And to think some people settle for just a mint,” Pidge said with such a casual air that Lotor felt like he’d been slapped. “Would you like yours now?”

The question caught Lotor so off guard, he was dumbstruck. Was the offer genuine? Lotor was sure the other Paladins had nothing but contempt for him and this smacked of a trap. What would Allura think of him if he took Pidge up on her offer?

As Lotor weighed the pros and cons of this situation, Pidge took his silence for acquiescence and slowly crawled towards him as sensually as possible. She had to admit to feeling a bit of thrill at the idea of seeing Lotor’s junk and her hands began to fumble at undoing his pants.

‘ I am not really considering letting a human put her mouth anywhere on my person, am I? ’ Lotor thought incredulously to himself as he snapped out of his rumination.

“The Princess and I were having what I thought was a private conversation. Would you be so kind as to leave us now?” Lotor said through clenched teeth, causing Pidge to yank her hands back.

“Sure thing…Lotty,” Pidge said before she scrambled out from under the table and darted for the door. It took considerable effort for Lotor not to throw a steak knife after her.

Lotor took a deep, calming breath and brushed his hair back into place as he straightened up. He was not going to let these distractions derail him any further.

“Allura, I wish to express my sincerity-” Lotor started to say, only to cut off at the sight of Allura asleep in her chair across from him.

“Maybe I should have taken that imp up on her offer,” Lotor mused bitterly to himself as he rose and came around to Allura’s chair. She was truly sound asleep as he pulled her chair back and scooped her up in his arms.

As he carried her to her room, his grip couldn’t help settling on her pronounced but firm ass. Lotor’s gaze flicked up and down the hallway before he gave her ass a squeeze. He could feel a different kind of heat in his face as primal urges began to swell within him. As his other hand began to slide towards her chest, he pushed those urges deep down. He could not risk such base desires upending his plans with her….for now. 

***

One Dying of Thirst, While Another Drowns

Lotor would not have believed the castle housed a swimming pool if he had not seen it with his own eyes. The logistics of including something so costly seemed ridiculous, until Allura had explained theirs was purely a means of exercise and maintaining morale, and invited him to join her for a swimming session.

He stepped into the pool hall and stopped in his tracks at the sight of Allura’s voluptuous ass before him. She was bent over, grabbing her ankles and her umber ass was presented to Lotor nearly in all its glory. He almost didn’t see the string being strangled between her cheeks until she straightened up and he saw the rest of the reddish pink bikini she was wearing.

Allura spun to greet him. “Hello, Lotty…what are you wearing?” she asked, barely containing a snort at the sight of him.

Lotor glanced down at the body suit he was wearing, “This is a Galra military grade aquatic combat suit. I…assumed that this session was more training than not. Shall I change?”

“No, it’s fine,” Allura said as she approached him. She walked her fingers down his chest as she added, “I just hope it doesn’t get too… tight .”

Lotor swallowed and began to reach up to take Allura’s hand when a splash in the pool drew both their attention. A figure broke the surface on the far end and quickly made its way towards them. The long, slender form could only belong to one person and Lance finally broke form as he reached the edge of the pool.

“Hey guys, what’s up? Allura, looking lovely as always. Lotor, that’s an interesting onesie,” Lance said as he tread water.

“It is not a-!” Lotor started before taking a calming breath. “I did not realize Allura had invited you to this session as well, Lance.”

“Oh, she didn’t. I just love swimming, keeps me in great shape, Cubans swim cross country when we're bored,” Lance said as he pushed off the wall of the pool and backstroked to display his chest and abs. “Could have made the Olympics if I hadn’t joined the Garrison.”

Allura and Lotor shared a glance of confusion, unaware of what that meant, though Lance seemed quite proud of the boast, as he did of most things.

“I take it that you think you’re fast then?” Lotor asked.

“Fastest one on the team, even with Allura’s strength,” Lance called back as he casually swam in circles.

“That’s only because I refuse to wear a cap over my hair!” Allura shouted defensively. 

“Keep telling yourself that, princess!” Lance teased.

“Care for a friendly challenge then?” Lotor asked as he stepped forward and let himself drop into the pool. The suit allowed him to sink without hardly disturbing the surface of the pool. When he surfaced, he found Lance eyeing him.

“What did you have in mind?” Lance asked.

“Simple, race from one end of the pool and back. Winner gets a kiss from the Princess,” Lotor said before glancing back to Allura, who smirked and nodded before sitting on the edge of the pool and swinging her legs in the water.

“Sounds fun,” Lance said as he followed Lotor to the edge of the pool. “Allura, give us the signal,” Lance called out once they were ready.

“On your mark, get ready, GO!” Allura shouted as she dropped a raised hand.

Lotor kicked off with all his might and sped through the water like a torpedo. His arms and legs worked with tireless precision to guarantee maximum thrust. He would not allow himself to be shown up or outmaneuvered again.

Meanwhile, Lance had chosen a different tactic and Allura squealed with delight as he pulled her into the water before pressing his body to hers. He leaned in to kiss her only to find her finger pressed to his lips.

“Uh, uh, no kissing, dear Lance. You haven’t won the race yet, and I don’t think you’ll win like this,” Allura said softly.

“Then I guess it’s a good thing I want something a bit more intense than a kiss,” Lance whispered before he pulled aside the scant bit of fabric covering her pussy while freeing his cock from his speedo.

Allura threw her head back as Lance thrust into her. Allura clung to the edge of the pool as Lance pumped rapidly, having a different sort of race as Lotor’s splashing echoed their own frothy fucking. Lance buried his face between Allura’s jiggling breasts as he gripped her hips tightly while kicking to speed up his thrusts.

“Ah, fuck, Lance, hurry, I want your cum so bad!” Allura panted.

“Your wish…is my command,” Lance grunted before hilting his cock in her pussy and unloading a tidal wave of cum.

They moaned and sighed as they finished cumming but Lotor’s desperate splashing then filled their ears. Lance flashed Allura a smile before he pulled out and darted back towards the finish line, leaving Allura shuddering as cum leaked from her pussy and began to cloud the pool.

Lotor’s hand hit the pool’s edge and his head came up with a mighty gasp. He looked to his side just in time to see Lance’s hand hit the edge and the Paladin straightened up, panting harder than Lotor. It took a great deal of effort to keep his smile from slipping into a sneer as Lotor nodded at Lance.

“A good race, Lance,” Lotor said as his gaze slowly shifted towards Allura, who had slipped into the pool during the race.

“Yeah, the better man definitely won,” Lance said with surprising humor, making Lotor glance back at him with a nod of sportish grace.

“Then I believe it is time for me to collect my prize,” Lotor said as he swam towards Allura. The princess seemed to quiver with excitement at his approach and Lotor had to admit, he felt a similar tremble himself.

“That was a very… vigorous race, Lotty,” Allura said breathily as he sidled up beside her. “I do so love displays of athleticism.”

“If only you could have seen me battling in the gladiator pits, I dare say we might already be engaged,” Lotor confidently murmured as he pressed closer.

Allura surprised him by suddenly pushing him against the edge of the pool with one hand. Feeling her breasts press against his chest as she closed the distance between them left Lotor stunned. Her lips on his cheek jolted him back to his senses only for him to freeze again as her other hand firmly cupped his crotch.

“I look forward to seeing what you’re willing to do to earn my hand,” Allura whispered in his ear before slipping past him and pulling herself out of the pool.

Lotor caught a glimpse of her ass out of the corner of his eye and couldn’t help wondering if her bikini bottom seemed looser than when he first saw her.

***

He Who Mates Is King

Days later and Lotor was still riding the high of his victory at the pool. Even better, none of the other Paladins had disrupted any of his attempts to spend time with Allura. He felt like he had started to make serious ground with the princess and they had been having regular afternoon tea strategy discussions.

“I must say, Allura, your insight into the workings of the Empire are inspiring. This is the kind of vision I will need to make the universe a better place,” Lotor said as he reached across the table and caressed the back of Allura’s hand down to her wrist.

“Thank you, Lotty,” Allura said demurely before she raised her cup to her lips. Before she could bring up her next idea, the bridge door opened and Shiro entered.

Allura and Lotor turned towards him but Shiro said nothing as he approached. Lotor leapt to his feet as Shiro seized Allura by the neck with his robotic hand, but Allura waived him off. 

Lotor’s grip on the table tightened until cracks began to form as Shiro wordlessly hauled Allura over to a console and slammed her down onto it. Shiro ripped away Allura’s dress before freeing his cock and slamming into Allura. As he began to fuck Allura with abandon, Shiro turned his head and locked eyes with Lotor.

“Sorry for the intrusion, Allura” Shiro said, his voice surprisingly calm despite his aggressive thrusts that had Allura’s ass jiggling. “I just need to borrow you for a moment to blow off some steam.”

“Not at all,” Allura grunted before crying out sharply as Shiro harshly grabbed a handful of hair and yanked her head back, “I love to be at your service.”

“That’s what makes you so wonderful, Allura,” Shiro said sweetly even as his eyes bored into Lotor almost hatefully. “You are always willing to go above and beyond for us. That’s why we ALL LOVE YOU .”

Lotor did his best to keep his face smooth but even he was having trouble after such a blatant display of malice. It was especially confounding considering Shiro had helped Lotor kill his father, Lotor had taken that as a sign that the Black Paladin at least supported him. There was something about the display of power and aggression that felt familiar to Lotor, but he was still too stunned by the suddenness of it all to fully grasp the notion.

Shiro never looked away from Lotor the entire time he savagely pounded Allura, making her squeal and moan in ways that Lotor had never imagined the princess capable of. When he finished with a grunt, Shiro pulled his cock free and waited until cum began to dribble down Allura’s legs before he put his cock away and began to leave. 

He paused as he passed Lotor, finally looking away from the prince, “A true leader takes what is his. Another failing to remember.” 

The table did crack in Lotor’s hands as he nearly pulled a muscle in his neck, fighting the urge to turn after Shiro as he attended to Allura.

***

A Gift of Good Fortune

The Paladins, minus Allura, stared at Lotor in the hangar bay as a Galra shuttle arrived.

“Lotor, you still haven’t explained why you called us down here,” Shiro said as his gaze bore into Lotor.

“I have a proposition for you all,” Lotor said as he kept his back to them. “In my attempts to woo the Princess, I have encountered certain…obstacles,” Lotor continued, turning to face them as he paused. “So I wish to offer you all gifts in exchange for the opportunity to court Allura uninterrupted.”

“What could you possibly offer us to let you do that?” Lance asked.

Rather than saying anything, Lotor held out his hand as the ramp from the Galra ship lowered and his generals marched down in chains, muzzled, and escorted by numerous soldiers.

“My disloyal generals,” Lotor said. “I imagine after their invasion, you are eager for retribution, so rather than rotting in our cells, they may warm your beds. They are yours.”

“Where’s Acxa?” Shiro asked.

Lotor smiled, “Ever the insightful one, she seemed to anticipate my father’s fall and evaded capture before the battle. So instead, I sought something special for you, Shiro.”

“ Champion! ”

The cry startled everyone gathered in the hangar, Shiro most of all. A dark pink skinned Unilu woman with green hair in a tight, high ponytail raced across the hangar in high-heeled sandals and threw herself into Shiro’s arms, wrapping all four of hers around Shiro’s neck.

“Y-Yili?” Shiro asked softly, clearly stunned as she rained kisses all over his face.

“Who else, my Champion?” she giggled before two hands gripped Shiro’s hair tightly and she pulled him into a deep and passionate kiss that she moaned into with an excess of tongue.

“Friend of yours, Shiro?” Hunk asked as the others eyed the Unilu’s dress or lack thereof. She wore a black corset-like bra that pushed her ample B-cup breasts into a heaving bosom and panties with a set of double straps that rode high on her curvaceous hips. Pidge and Lance couldn’t help noticing the ankle straps she wore or the metal hooks attached to them as she kicked her legs while being held aloft by Shiro.

Shiro pulled away from the kiss, leaving Yili to pout in his arms, “This is Yili, one of the girls from the harem during my time in the Pits. I’ve mentioned her before.”

“Piningly, I bet,” Yili cooed as she nuzzled into his neck. “What would my Champion do without his Yili?”

“She seems nice, Shiro,” Pidge said as she gave Shiro a shit eating grin.

“I’m sure you have much catching up to do,” Lotor said. “I hope you are all quite satisfied with this deal.”

“Come, Champion,” Yili breathed excitedly. “We must hurry, your balls must be so heavy from not cumming in your favorite fuckhole!”

The others stared at the two in shock, including the Galra soldiers, while Shiro smiled the most genuine smile any of them had ever seen on him.

“Of course, my dear Yili,” Shiro said as he carried her away, bridal style.

Lotor tried to keep his eye from twitching as he watched them go and couldn’t help thinking, ‘ Quiznak! What have I done?! ’

***

She Who Claims Is Queen

“Oooooh, Champion, it has been soooooo long!” Yili moaned as Shiro held her face pressed into the bed and pounded her ass so roughly her whole body quaked.

“Hrnyyyyyyeeeesss…it has…I’ve missed you…so much!” Shiro grunted as sweat dripped from every inch of him as he fucked his woman with all his might.

“Tell me, my Shiro, who was that short one with you in the hangar?” Yili asked, her voice sweet and breathy as ever, but Shiro heard the edge in her tone.

“Her name is Pidge and she's my teammate, and yes, we’ve…fucked,” Shiro said as his pace slowed so he talk more easily. He rolled Yili onto her back so he could meet her eyes. “But she'd never replace you, no one could. Besides, she and Lance, the tall thin one, are a lot like you and I.”

Yili visibly brightened at that revelation and her tunnel tightened around his shaft as she squirmed happily.

“Oh, it will be so nice to have a kindre-!” Yili started to say when the door suddenly opened and Allura started as she stepped into the room.

“Oh! Apologies, Shiro, I didn’t realize you were still occupied, though perhaps…you have room for one more?” Allura asked as she admired the sight of them.

Yili’s hands tightened on Shiro’s wrists and she managed to get a foot between her and Shiro, pushing him back. She expertly sat up, regarding Allura cooly, ignoring the complex set of leather gear the princess was wearing.

“And who might you be?” Yili asked as she stood and strolled up to Allura, taking no notice of their extreme height difference.

“Forgive me for not introducing myself, I am Princess Allura, fellow Paladin of Voltron. I’ve heard so much about you, Yili," Allura said.

Yili’s head turned to shoot Shiro a glare over her shoulder. Shiro’s face remained placid as he watched the women square up.

“And you are also fucking my Champion?” Yili asked, a chilly edge to her voice. “Do you belong to the husky one?”

“Hunk? We enjoy each other's company, but no, I am available to all the Paladins, according to an ancient rite of my people,” Allura said as she leaned down so her face was closer to Yili’s. “Shiro never said how adorable you were, I could eat you up .”

Yili bristled, but oddly, it didn’t seem to be because of the compliment.

“I hadn’t realized things were so desperate for my Champion that he had to resort to fucking a slattern,” Yili said as all four hands came up and grabbed Allura. “Now if you’ll excuse us, we are making up for lost time.”

Allura yelped as she was shoved out the door and had it slammed in her face. Yili spun and marched back to the bed before pushing Shiro onto his back.

“I think we should talk about that,” Shiro said as Yili scrambled on top of him and sighed as she slid his cock back inside her.

“There will be time for talking later,” Yili growled as she began to ride Shiro like he were a bucking animal. “Now is the time for TAKING !”

***

You Can’t Fuck In Here, This Is The War Room!

Lotor’s plan worked, in a way. The Paladins were definitely occupied with his gifts, but somehow his attempts to court Allura faltered even more.

Everyone was gathered on the bridge for a meeting with their various forces, but the meeting was anything but organized. All about the bridge, the Paladins were engaging in debauchery with his gifts. 

Pidge sat on Zethrid’s back as she idly toyed the larger woman’s pussy, never enough to bring her to orgasm but keeping her constantly on edge and trembling. Any faltering brought a sharp sting from Pidge’s bayard.

Hunk had Ezor in his lap, or at least her bottom half. The agile woman was bent into a C-shape with her upper body under his hovering chair. Her slim frame was being stretched taught as Hunk’s thick cock produced a bump on her stomach.

Lance was idly twirling the tip of Narti’s tail around his finger as the sightless woman shuddered and bounced in his lap. Despite his laid-back air, there was a look of intense concentration on his face and every so often, Narti would whimper and spasm wildly as Lance’s immoral imagination ran rampant through her head.

Shiro seemed to be focusing on the meeting as he sat quietly, but there was the telltale sound of lewd slurping coming from under the table he sat at. A quick look below revealed Yili sucking his cock relentlessly, working his entire shaft into her throat.

Lotor thought that with all of them thoroughly distracted, Allura would be ripe for the taking as she sat next to him, but the Princess had been flushed since the meeting had started and a muffled vibration could be heard between her legs. Lotor noticed that every so often Pidge would look Allura’s way and the vibrations would grow louder until Allura seemed on the verge of crying out, only for them to fade and Allura would sag in her seat.

“Rover has some very interesting new features, Pidge,” Allura said breathlessly.

“Thought you’d like them, Princess,” Pidge said smugly as she pinched Zethrid’s clit and made the giant woman squeak.

“If we can return to the matter at hand,” Lotor said, trying to maintain a modicum of decorum.

“Just a moment, Lotor,” Allura said as her gaze wandered around the room. “Pidge, do remember to at least praise Zethrid for doing so well as a chair. And Hunk, you’re not taking full advantage of Ezor’s flexibility, really put her through her paces. How is Narti holding up, Lance? Poor dear’s mind must be ready to crack from your indecent ideations.”

“Yeah, and she can’t handle my pervy thoughts either,” Lance said.

Lotor sighed and let his face fall into his hand.

“Shiro, I must say, Yili truly lives up to the stories you’ve told me about her,” Allura commented as Yili continued to blow the Black Paladin.

Shiro stiffened in his seat at Allura’s words and then ducked his head towards the table before straightening back up.

“Ahem, Allura, Yili says she gets shy when you compliment her,” Shiro said curtly before twitching and looking under the table. “No, I am not going to repeat what you actually said,” Shiro whispered fiercely.

For the first time ever, surrounded by these…degenerates, Lotor was regretting the death of his father.

Chapter Text

The Champion’s Respite

Shiro blinked as the Galra drones brought him to a different set of doors instead of returning him to his cell. They shoved him through and he stumbled as he spun to lunge back at the doors but they were sealed shut.

“Welcome, Champion.”

Shiro froze at the silky voice that spoke to him and slowly turned. Rather than the cold, barren holding cell he had grown accustomed to, he found himself in a virtual paradise. Women of all shapes, sizes, and species lounged on pillows with food and drink in abundance. Shiro’s gaze swept back and forth until it was drawn lower and he found the voice’s source. A slim woman with fuchsia skin and four arms regarded him with an appraising smile. What she was wearing could barely be described as clothes, gossamer material that just managed to obscure the essentials. She gave her long, teal topknot a shake before she stepped closer and took his hand.

“What...is this place?” the bedraggled Shiro asked as she pulled him further into the room. The other women perked up as they became aware of his presence.

“This is the Champion’s Respite. You have fought well and won the privilege of this place. All that is here is at your disposal,” she said as she continued to lead him through the sprawling space.

“And where are you taking me?” Shiro asked.

“To the baths. The smell of blood might excite many of us, but it’s clear they haven’t been giving you regular rinses and the grime must be dealt with. Unless you wish to eat first, or avail yourself of me or any of the women here right this instant,” she said as she looked back coquettishly.

Shiro coughed at that last part and the way she was looking at him almost hungrily, “Hrm, a bath sounds very good right now.”

“Of course, Champion,” she said as she continued to pull him along.

“My name is Takashi Shirogane, or Shiro for short, not Champion,” he said.

“If that is what you wish for us to call you then very well, but you are a Champion, or else the Empire would not have rewarded you so,” she said as they finally reached a series of baths set into the floor. Several women were lounging or soaking their feet, all were nude. Shiro tried to avert his gaze but the small woman clapped one set of hands as the other set began to work at his clothes. Other women joined her and Shiro had no choice but to let them strip him down unless he planned on fighting them.

“What…what is your name?” he asked to distract himself from the hands all over his body and his own embarrassment at being stripped naked.

“I am Yili, Shiro. It is my pleasure to serve a mighty Champion,” she said as they finished undressing him and she pulled him down into a tub of water just shy of unbearably hot. 

Shiro had been so distracted that he hadn’t even noticed she had slipped off her own garments and sat with him in the tub. He tried to look at the ceiling but found it made of mirrors and he could clearly see both of their bodies.

“Relax, and let Yili take care of you,” she purred as all four hands began to scrub along his chest.

Shiro was surprised that she was actually washing him after all of her coy behavior.

“I appreciate all of this, but you don’t have to, really,” Shiro said before one of her hands came up to run along his short beard. It trailed along his jaw to his hair that had become an unruly mess during his imprisonment.

“Hmm, we cannot have a Champion looking so unkempt. Bring me shears and a razor!” Yili turned her head to shout that last part and one of the women rose to fetch those items.

“They let you have weapons?” Shiro was too stunned to hide his obvious implication and Yili frowned before grabbing his jaw.

“You toss those ideas of escape right out of your head! Yili will not be blamed for a Champion’s death for attempting to break out of here!” she said firmly as she rose out of the water so she could look down at him imperiously.

“You don’t understand-” Shiro tried to say before she sat down forcefully, making him grunt.

“It is you who does not understand. What is there to escape from?” she asked as she gestured with two hands while the other two forcibly turned his head to look around. “You fight, you win, you are rewarded! You cannot escape, many have tried, all have failed!”

She took a deep breath and calmed herself, continuing in a far gentler tone, “Let Yili work the troubles from your body. I will give you all the reason you’ll need to keep winning.” 

Yili punctuated her words by shifting back and dipping her lower set of hands under the water. They quickly set to trailing towards his crotch and Shiro nearly shot out of the bath. Instead, he clamped his own hands on her wrists and pulled them back up.

“That…is very kind of you, Yili,” Shiro said, adjusting what he’d been going to say after a look of hurt flashed across Yili’s face. Not a look of pain, but emotional hurt. “But, we’ve only just met, and though you seem very nice and quite pretty, I’m not interested in… that .”

Yili stared at him in disbelief and then down at her own body and then back to him.

“Are you saying you are…?” Yili brought two hands up and let one hang limply while the other made a stroking motion towards her face while she poked her tongue against the opposite cheek. 

Shiro stared in confusion for a moment before her implication dawned on him, “No, not like that, though there was a friend at the Academy that everyone thought he and I…you know what, that’s not important right now.”

“So if you do prefer the company of women, then why not enjoy my company?” Yili asked as she slid closer, pressing her breasts against his chiseled frame as she wrapped both sets of arms around his neck.

Shiro gripped her under her arms and easily lifted her up and off him, setting her on the far end of the tub.

“Because we’re both prisoners and no offense, but I don’t want anything these Galra try to offer to me. Now if you can help me find the people that were captured alongside me, then we have something to discuss,” Shiro said as he leaned back and crossed his arms.

Yili stared at him with an unreadable expression but Shiro suddenly got the feeling he didn’t want her to be the one to handle a razor.

“If that is the case, Shiro ,” Yili nearly spat his name, “then you can finish washing yourself. Someone will tend to your hair.” With that, Yili rose from the bath and walked away, not bothering to cover herself as she swayed her hips for everything she was worth.

Shiro watched her walk away despite himself. He had a sinking feeling he was far from done dealing with that one.

***

Pent-Up Tension

“Uhhhnnnn,” Shiro groaned as he lay on a table while a woman who resembled a lioness worked intensely at the knots of muscles along his back.

“You are firrrrrrm, Champion,” she said throatily as her padded hands worked wonders on his worn body.

“Tough fight, pressure points attacked, slowed but mobile, enemy didn’t know that nerves were...compromised.” Shiro strained out. He had been avoiding indulging in any of the “services” the women offered but after this most recent fight, he’d been too exhausted and M’Ress had been quite insistent.

“Do not fearrrr , you arrrre in capable hands,” she said in her unique low rumble that Shiro found strangely calming.

“Thank you,” Shiro murmured as he drifted somewhere between waking and dreaming. He had slipped into such a state of relaxation that he could barely muster the strength to roll over when he was prompted. As M’Ress worked her way up his legs, Shiro’s brow furrowed as something bothered him and then he finally realized he felt a pair of hands on each leg. He weakly lifted his head and cracked his eyes open to discover that Yili had replaced the alien feline and was dutifully working her way up his legs.

“Wha-Yili?” Shiro groaned.

“Hush, Champion,” Yili cooed as she clambered up onto the table to continue massaging his thighs. Soon her hands reached the small towel he had insisted on leaving across his waist and she slipped under it without hesitation.

“Yili, no,” Shiro growled but couldn’t even raise an arm to stop her. “I-I said I don’t want this.”

“This is not about what you want , Champion,” Yili growled right back before softening her tone as her lower set of hands began massaging his balls and stroking his stiffening shaft. “This is about what you need .”

Her upper set of hands continued massaging their way of his chest as she went on, “From the moment we are designated to the Respite, we are trained to see to the needs of any we are to serve. You have denied yourself for too long, and that is unacceptable. A true warrior needs balance, and to achieve that, you need… release .”

Shiro moaned as she worked both of her slim hands along his turgid erection while her other pair massaged along his ribs. To manage that with her short reach, Yili had slid forward even more and her bare crotch now rested against the base of his cock.

“Shiro,” Yili breathed, drawing his gaze back to her. Her cheeks were flushed a deep purple as she looked down at him. “You needn’t fight this, I want to do this for you. This is Yili’s purpose.”

Shiro wanted to argue but it had been so long and he had been fighting temptation constantly on top of the constant grueling battles, that he could only sigh and let his head drop.

“That’s right, let Yili do this for you,” she cooed as she began to work her hands faster. Her upper hands reached his pecs and began to massage small circles around his nipples. 

Shiro’s breathing was shallow as Yili rolled the palm of one hand over his glans, using his pre-cum to slide her already silky soft skin over his sensitive tip. Shiro threw his head back as he began to pant and Yili added another layer of stimulation by slowly grinding her crotch against the base of his cock.

“Oh, Yili,” Shiro groaned as she brought him to a peak he had not experienced in a long, long while. 

He came powerfully, blasting rope after rope of thick cum on Yili’s breasts and stomach as she leaned back to let his cock paint her. Yili kept working his shaft until every last drop had oozed from his tip and sighed with the satisfaction of a job well done. Her other hands picked up the discarded towel and cleaned his cock and her hands of any trace of cum before she resumed massaging her way up his chest.

“Rest now, my Champion. We will do all we can for you,” Yili whispered as the orgasm took its toll on Shiro and he slowly drifted off.

***

Aggression Relief

Water poured down onto Shiro’s head as he stood in the shower stall, the images of his last bout in the pits playing over and over again. He could still feel his opponent’s hands on him, her body pressed against his, her scent in his nose. He slammed his arm against the wall of the stall and looked down at his raging erection, unable to shake the thought of the woman he had fought from his mind.

She had been imposing, a horned giant with skin various shades of orange and a mane of white hair almost to her knees. She had easily stood several inches taller than himself with an intimidatingly broad figure. She fought ruthlessly, not even hesitating when her suit had been torn and her heavy breasts spilled free.

In the end, Shiro had managed to pin her head between his thighs and choke her out, but it had been a near thing as she got him into the same hold. He could still smell the heady mixture of tangy sweat and her earthy flavor. She permeated arousal, as though the fight were foreplay for her, further evidenced by her broad smile as she was choked out.

As he stood victoriously over her prone form he’d been filled with the urge to claim her voluptuous form right then and there in front of the roaring audience. 

As was his right.

He pounded the wall again in an attempt to banish these thoughts from his mind. It scared him that he couldn’t stop thinking about the fight and what it made him feel. It was a sign that he was starting to crack, the Galra were breaking him slowly but surely.

Hands all over his body made his start and spin, raising one hand to deliver a blow. Seeing Yili made him freeze and he barely noticed that she didn’t even flinch. In fact, she stepped closer, wrapping her arms tighter around him as she looked up at him.

“My Champion, you are troubled?” she asked, paying his erection no mind even though it strained against her body.

“I’m…I’m starting to lose it, Yili. I’m thinking things I’ve never thought before, things I shouldn’t be thinking,” Shiro said, unsure why he was confiding in the concubine. He had tried to avoid growing close to any of them since they all seemed content with their lot and he still harbored thoughts of escaping.

“Like what?” Yili asked as she batted her eyes innocently up at him.

“My last opponent, the things…I wanted to do to her…I’ve never thought about doing that to anyone before,” Shiro admitted shamefully.

“Is that what this is about?” Yili asked as she let his cock spring up between them. Their height difference had the tip of his erection resting between her breasts. Shiro nodded as he tried to avoid looking at Yili but she brought her hands to cup his balls and grip his shaft.

“You feel bad about wanting to do things to her?” Yili asked as she tightened her grip and forced Shiro to back up until he hit the stall wall. “You don’t want to do these things?”

“Yes! I’d feel like a monster if I ever gave in to these… urges ,” Shiro breathed.

“Then the answer is simple!” Yili said as she smiled widely. “Simply let Yili do as she pleases!”

With that Yili shifted so she could bend forward and wrap her lips around the tip of his cock.

“Yili!” Shiro cried and made to pull her off of him, only to freeze as her grip on his balls tightened to just shy of painful.

“You fear indulging in ‘urges’, yes?” Yili asked after pulling back from his cock, arching an eyebrow at Shiro. “Then don’t! You do nothing and Yili helps calm your naughty thoughts.”

Shiro opened his mouth to argue but in his addled state, he didn’t have any real counterargument. Yili could see the defeat in his eyes and smiled.

“You do what you must to survive,” she offered before bowing her head back down and sliding his helmet past her lips. Yili looked to make sure he was watching before she fully slid his cock down her throat in one smooth motion.

“ Fuck! ” Shiro hoarsely whispered, unprepared for the sensation or how tight her throat was as it clenched and flexed around his shaft. Yili held herself there until Shiro began to grow alarmed and then she rumbled with amusement as she backed off. His cock came free with a wet ‘schlurp’ as Yili chuckled lewdly with her surprisingly long tongue hanging down.

“See how much fun it is to do what you want, Shiro?” Yili asked before opening her mouth wide and tipping forward, letting her face crash into Shiro’s crotch harder than before while still deepthroating him without even a cough.

“God, Yili,” Shiro moaned as he struggled to keep his hands at his side. “Don’t you have a gag reflex?”

Yili’s brow tented in confusion before she pushed off of him. “What is this gag reflex?” she asked.

Shiro started to shake his head but threw it back as Yili gobbled up his cock again and now began to push herself back and forth, always leaving his crown in her mouth to swirl her tongue around it before letting it barrel back down her throat.

“ Hm, mhm, hrrnnn ,” Yili moaned around his cock, letting the vibrations travel down into Shiro’s balls until he was pounding the walls to fight back a climax.

As if she could sense his resistance, Yili’s speed increased and her tongue darted out to lap at his balls every time her face pressed into his crotch. Under her vacuum-like assault, Shiro stood no chance and as Yili slammed down to the base one last time he groaned loudly, “Gaaaaaah!”

Yili continued to swallow, milking every last drop of cum from him until Shiro was forced to pull her off of him.

“Ah, ah, that’s…enough, Yili,” Shiro panted, slumping slowly to the floor.

Yili stood over him, momentarily looking victorious before her expression softened and she knelt beside him, brushing his wet hair back.

“We all care deeply for our Champions and it pains us when we lose them. You have lasted longer than any other,” she said. “Perhaps because you are always fighting, not just out there,” she gestured vaguely in the direction of the colosseum before touching his head and his chest at the same time, “but here as well. Yili fears you can only keep this up for so long before the fire that burns inside you is extinguished. Yili would nurture your flame, if you will let me, Shiro.”

“Yili…” Shiro said, at a loss for words after such a heartfelt outpouring from the alien woman.

“Think on this, Champion,” Yili said as she rose. “And if you need help growing calm again, we are all eager to help.”

She left Shiro with his thoughts and several new problems to consider.

***

The Breaking Point

Shiro made his way through the Champion’s Respite and the women all gave him a wide berth for once. It probably had to do with the ragged and blood splattered state of his clothes, but the stormcloud rumbling behind his eyes and the way he dragged his feet with every step might have been factors.

He made his way to his sleeping quarters and pushed aside the curtain to find the space occupied.

“Welcome back, Champion,” Yili purred. She had outdone herself in jeweled pasties with tassels that dangled with every breath. A glittering collar decorated her neck and strands of silver cord with more gems littering them hung about her chest in a mockery of a top. The slimmest of thongs hugged her hips. Matching earrings and string of silver and jewels crowned her head, making her truly seem a prize worthy of a mighty warrior.

“Yili, leave…now,” Shiro said, hoping the note of finality in his voice would get the point across as he struggled to keep his hands from trembling.

“But Yili heard you won a great victory toda-!” Yili started to say before Shiro lunged forward and grabbed her by the throat.

“All I did today was cut other men down like dogs!” Shiro growled as he slammed Yili into the wall. Shiro’s other hand clenched and unclenched before he punched the wall beside Yili’s head. “It was stupid and pointless! Just fools trying to make a name for themselves by trying to take my head!”

All four of Yili’s hands held his wrist as he leaned in close, panting as his anger boiled over.

“And you just can’t leave me alone! You think I don’t see what you’ve been trying to do to me? Waiting for me dressed like… this ?” Shiro punctuated his word by grabbing the strands attached to her collar and snapping them with ease.

“Well, if you want me so bad, then fine,” Shiro breathed as his hand dipped down and ripped her thong off before he threw her down onto his bed.

Yili rolled onto her back only to have Shiro grab her by the throat again and pin her down. He leaned over her as his other hand worked his pants down, freeing his cock already at full mast. 

“We’ll see if you’re still so eager after I’m done with you,” Shiro growled as he lined his cock up with her soaked pussy. He thrust without any attempt at foreplay or letting her grow accustomed to his girth.

Yili choked and gasped, but could do little more than that with Shiro’s hand tightly wrapped around her throat. Her body arched against Shiro as he struck her deepest depths with that first thrust and then she was writhing and struggling for breath as Shiro unleashed all the stress and rage of his imprisonment on her.

“You’re right, Yili,” Shiro grunted out as his free hand took hold of one of the bouncing tassels. “It is fun to do what you want.” He gave the tassel a sharp tug and then another, pulling at it roughly until it finally ripped free, drawing squeals out of Yili all the while.

“Mmm, I could get used to hearing you make these kinds of noises, much better than those of dying gladiators,” Shiro said as he turned his attention to the others tassel, choosing to tear that one off in one swift tug that made Yili’s eyes bulge and her arms flail.

“Ch-cha-champ-ion…” Yili sputtered as she grabbed futilely at his arm.

“What is it, Yili?” Shiro asked as he leaned in closer while thrusting his hips harder.

Yili’s mouth opened soundlessly several times before she managed to weakly utter, “Gi… Give Yili…more .”

Shiro’s mind froze as his body continued pumping his hips on autopilot. Yili’s hands shot up and pulled Shiro down into a kiss, her tongue wildly wrestling with his. Shiro’s hand came away from her neck so he could better brace himself as she kissed him with unrestrained desire until Shiro finally pulled back to breathe.

“Finally…you are…becoming…what Yili knows…you can be,” she panted as she continued to cling to him.

“What…?” Shiro asked as he realized she had wrapped her legs around his hips, guaranteeing he couldn’t pull away from her.

“ My Champion!” she cried out as she clung to him, two hands grabbing what they could of his hair as the other two raked at his shoulders.

Shiro felt like he was falling. He had lashed out at Yili in the hopes it would finally put an end to her games. Now he realized he had played right into her hands and even worse, he was enjoying it. Part of him wanted to stop, but another part of him was so tired of fighting. Hadn’t he earned some little reprieve? Would it really be so bad if he took what these women were offering him?

“Yili…” Shiro panted, “what do you want from me?”

Yili’s sapphire blue eyes sparkled as she looked up at him, “Yili wants her Champion to…survive!”

Her words brought clarity to Shiro like a lightning bolt. He wasn’t going to last much longer in this environment clinging to his values, and he needed to live. He still had to find Matt and Sam, to warn Earth of the threat the Galra presented. He couldn’t do that as Shiro the astronaut, but Shiro the gladiator, he could win and live until he found a way to do both.

“I will, Yili,” he said before leaning down to kiss her as he began to thrust with renewed vigor.

“Yes, Champion, yes!” Yili moaned between kisses as she began to roll her hips in time with his thrusts.

With his frustration no longer clouding his mind, Shiro reveled in Yili’s adoration. She might be the strangest woman he had ever met, but her desire to please had an earnestness that seemed completely detached from the fact that she was a captive. Every touch, every moan and gasp, every little shift of her eyes seemed meant to please and now that he could relish her affection, he realized how lucky he was to have caught her eye.

“Champion! Shiro! I’m…I’m cumming! ” Yili’s cries built to a shout as she writhed beneath Shiro.

“Fucking take it, Yili!” Shiro groaned as her walls squeezed his cock in ways he hadn’t realized were possible. He unloaded like never before in her depths until he felt his cum splashing back against his balls and still he continued to pump her pussy until his cock finally slipped free.

“Huf, huf,” Yili panted as she continued to twitch and tremble before a muffled squeal escaped her as Shiro kissed her while pinching one of her nipples.

“You wanted a Champion? You’ve got one,” Shiro said after he pulled back before he smiled smugly down at Yili. “Unless, of course, you’re too tired to keep going?”

Yili bristled at the implication and nearly drew blood as she dug her nails into his skin.

“Yili will show you who tires first!” she said as she managed to slip lower and Shiro shuddered as her lips wrapped around his sensitive cock. Shiro rolled them both and Yili looked up at him challengingly as both readied themselves for their first long night... together .

***

Phantom Pain

“Gah, hnnn,” Shiro whimpered through grit teeth as he clutched at his right shoulder. His hand gripped at the place where metal met flesh.

As the months wore on, Shiro's degenerative condition had worsened, hastened by the strain of fighting, until his Galra captors finally took notice. Not wanting to lose their best gladiator, in what could almost be mistaken as magnanimity, he’d been put under the knife, his condition cured, and his damaged arm replaced with a cybernetic prosthetic. 

Unfortunately, while the physical damage had been repaired, the Galra didn’t believe in mental aftercare and he’d been dumped back into the Respite as soon as he came to. The shock of what had been done to him along with the pain of his phantom limb as the new limb and his mind struggled to sync up was like a hot knife lancing his mind.

The women had carried him to his quarters and Yili stroked his hair as his head lay in her lap. It was all he could do to not break down completely.

“It’s alright, Ch… Shiro ,” Yili said, pausing for just a moment to catch herself. She watched him rock agitatedly and frowned as she considered how best to console him. “In a way, you are lucky.”

Shiro stopped rocking to look up at her before wincing as his new arm twitched and jerked. His words were terse, “In. what. way?”

Yili was unfazed by the heat in his voice, “Yili has seen many Champions used as experiments by the Galra. Weapons fused to their bodies or other radical cybernetic procedures. This,” she reached down to stroke along his wrist and entwine her hand with his new metal one, “was done to save your life. They will likely not experiment on you further to avoid compromising what data they can glean from this augment.”

Shiro blinked and realized that for the first time, he could feel Yili’s touch through his new prosthesis. His fingers slowly closed around hers as he let his head sink back down onto her lap. The pain from a limb that was no longer there still persisted, but Shiro found himself relaxing little by little.

“Thank you, Yili. You have a… special way of providing clarity. I don’t know what I’d do without you,” Shiro said as he stroked his thumb affectionately across the back of her hand.

Shiro was still too distracted to notice the sudden hitch in Yili’s breathing as she looked down at him, her eyes wide. She still stroked his hair with two hands as the fourth laid over Shiro’s hand on his shoulder.

“And Yili would be lost without her Champion,” she said as she slowly turned his head to look up at her. She leaned down and kissed him gently before whispering, “Shiro, my Champion, Yili is yours and yours alone.”

Shiro felt like he had missed something but before he could puzzle out what had happened, Yili eased his head off her lap and rose to fetch a cup of mulled wine. She knelt before Shiro and proffered the cup to him, moving it away from his organic hand when he reached for it. Shiro quirked an eyebrow at her but understood what she silently intended and used his new arm to take the cup and raise it to his lips.

Yili nodded approvingly, even when his hand twitched and crumpled the cup slightly. “Are you feeling better, Shiro?”

“A little,” Shiro said as he continued to sip at the wine, letting it dull the pain slightly.

“Then Yili knows just the thing to make you feel much better,” she said as she rose again and stepped to the curtain of his quarters. She pulled them open to reveal a line of women waiting eagerly.

“Oh, uhm, I don’t know if I’m really in the mood right now,” Shiro said as they began pouring in and surrounding him, their hands stroking and massaging him all over as they cooed with excitement and encouragement.

Yili met his eyes evenly as he was fondled and lips were pressed to every available inch of skin, “Yili always knows what is best for my Champion.”

***

A Cavalcade of Concubines

Shiro held on for dear life as a woman with alabaster skin and a crest of feather-like hair that trailed down her back rode him wildly. Yili had warned him not to mount her as her species was known for having delicate bones, though he wouldn’t have known that from the way she bucked and bounced atop him. Her breasts were almost hypnotic to watch as she jounced vigorously and her scream of ecstasy trilled like a bird song.

After her came a woman made of chrome, every inch of her polished to mirror perfection. She wrapped lips that were velvety soft around his cock and sucked with the strength of an industrial vacuum. Shiro groaned as she bobbed her head, gliding up and down on his dick. He felt her gaze upon him from her eyeless visor and gripped her smooth head tightly as he forced her down onto his cock. Her body spasmed as cum flooded down her throat and she had to be carried away by several others as some sort of internal alarm went off within her. 

“Hmph, never send a Cyberoid to do a warrior’s job,” a voice cut through the murmuring of the others and made Shiro start with recognition. A tall, powerfully built woman pushed her way to the front of the group and smiled almost viciously down at Shiro. Her orange and red striped skin and crimson horns made her unique even among the menagerie of the harem. She was wearing a sheer outfit of pink and purples with a metallic pink collar at her throat and matching cuffs on her wrists.

“Surprise!” Yili shouted from beside the massive woman, highlighting the size of the newcomer even further. “Giant has been very eager to meet you again, Champion!” Yili said, punctuating her words by slapping the woman’s ass with two hands.

The woman blushed at being handled like that by Yili, but stepped forward and planted her hands on her hips.

“I said I was ready for a rematch, whore ,” she said over her shoulder before turning her attention back to Shiro. “So, Champion , think you can take me again, despite your…handicap?” she sneered as she practically spat his title.

Shiro didn’t notice that Yili’s lips thinned at the same time as his did. He slowly stood so he could better look his former opponent in the eyes, despite his head stopping at her bountiful bosom. His new arm shot up in a flash, seizing her by the throat. She grabbed his wrist and forearm but couldn’t budge his grip and her eyes went wide as he managed to lift her several inches off the ground.

“First, you’ll apologize to Yili,” Shiro said softly, holding the attention of everyone else in the room as his voice held an edge none of them had ever heard before.

“To the stickling? Why?” she choked out as she continued to try to break his grip on her.

“Because she is not a whore, and even if she was, that would make you two the same then, wouldn’t it?” Shiro said. He twisted and used the momentum to slam the large woman down onto the ground hard enough to drive the air from her lungs.

“Apologize.” It wasn’t a request as Shiro glared down at her.

“I’m…s-s-s,” she stuttered before her expression hardened and she snarled, “Sorry you’re so pussy whipped !”

She brought one hand back and threw a desperate punch at Shiro. Before it even came close, her fist diverted wildly, colliding with her other hand as the manacles locked together and flew back at her neck.

Shiro glanced over his shoulder and saw Yili looking extra innocent as she twiddled a device in all four hands.

“The guards said she might be a handful,” Yili said as she stepped closer, making a gesture that made the other women start to file out until it was just the three of them.

“Yili saved her for last, Yili has not forgotten your fantasy of dominating such a beast of a woman.” Yili said as she crouched down, tracing her hands across the woman’s sculpted struggling musculature. “She will be magnificent addition, once she is broken in.”

Shiro thought he had fully committed to being a different person in order to survive, but this moment gave him pause. Would he be any different from the Galra if he did this?

Yili seemed to sense his hesitation and pressed herself against him, running her hands all over his naked body as she leaned on him.

“You have the right to her. All women here are yours. Especially the ones who challenge you and lose. Show the Galra that you should be feared, by properly breaking what they could not,” Yili said coaxingly.

Shiro felt his blood begin to pound as Yili managed to remind him of the fight and his true mission all at once. This was just one more thing he had to do. The woman had a fearful look pass over her furious face as his other hand slipped between her legs and jammed three fingers into her pussy. She grit her teeth at the invasion and then her eyes crossed as his thumb found her clit and ground it roughly.

“What is your name?” Shiro asked. When she continued to bare her teeth in a growl, he tightened his grip on her throat until panic flickered across her eyes. It passed and she seemed to gather her resolve.

“I am a proud Quartz Warrior. You can have my name when you-!”

Her words died as Shiro picked her up bodily with a grunt of effort. Being held aloft by her neck and pussy seemed to take some of the fight out of her.

“You have two choices, being a fuck toy or a punching bag,” Shiro said as he unceremoniously dropped her. She hit the ground hard, unable to brace herself with her hands bound to her neck. As she tried to roll over, Shiro punched the floor with his new arm, creating a crater near her head. “I have to admit, I’m eager to learn the full potential of this handicap ,” Shiro whispered dangerously in her ear.

She swallowed at the look in his eyes and lowered her gaze as she spoke almost inaudibly, “My name is J’asz Pahr.”

“J’asz, you owe Yili an apology,” Shiro said as he straightened up.

J’asz looked from him to Yili, who was staring at Shiro in pure adulation. “I apologize…Yili.”

“You are still learning,” Yili said dismissively as she pressed a button on the device and J’asz’s hands were freed from her neck. J’asz slowly lowered her hands, pausing when she caught Yili giving her a hawkish look of warning.

“Spread your legs,” Shiro said, bringing J’asz’s attention back to him. She slowly parted her legs and Shiro knelt between them, his cock twitching eagerly to finally claim its prize. What little bravado J’asz possessed fled as Shiro pressed his tip to her petals and rubbed it up and down. “What’s the matter? Weren’t you eager for this rematch ?”

J’asz trembled as Shiro pressed the tip of his cock into her. She inhaled sharply as he pushed in further. Shiro grunted at how tight she was, it was like…

“This is your first time,” he said, causing J’asz’s head to snap up before looking away shamefully.

“Oooh,” Yili said excitedly as she leaned over Shiro to look down at the other woman. “You are so lucky! Shiro will make this especially memorable for you.”

Shiro reached up with his organic hand and cupped J’asz’s face, making her blush more as she looked at him.

“I understand the urge to fight, but knowing when to surrender is important,” he said as he slid his hand up to run through her hair. As she leaned into his touch, he gripped her hair tightly, pulling her head back as he slammed his cock forward simultaneously.

“AAAaaahh!” J’asz screamed, still unprepared for the sudden barrage of sensations.

“But for you, it’s time to learn how to fucking submit !” Shiro breathed harshly as he began to pump his hips wildly.

“Yes! Take her, Shiro!” Yili cheered as she clung to his back with two hands while one made sure J’asz could see the controls to her manacles and the last hand zealously rubbed at her own soaked pussy. 

“Ah! Fffffahhh!” J’asz grunted and gasped as Shiro’s cock stretched her canal open and struck places she had never felt before. Shiro drank in her cries as she squeezed his cock almost painfully.

“Who is your master?” Shiro growled as his prosthetic hand tightened its grip on her shoulder, letting him pump his hips harder and faster.

“Ugh, aghh, y-y-you?” J’asz sputtered weakly.

“Then say it!” Shiro shouted with a particularly powerful thrust that made J’asz shudder.

“ YOU’RE MY MASTER !” J’asz screamed as Shiro slammed his cock home again and again, finally delivering a powerful load deep in her core.

“Mmm,” Yili hummed as she watched J’asz’s face contort with a cocktail of emotions. Pain, pleasure, shame, acceptance, all vied for dominance as J’asz’s tongue hung free and her eyes threatened to cross.

Shiro pulled his cock free, making J’asz tremble and whimper. Yili shifted from his back to his lap as he sat on the floor beside J’asz’s twitching form.

“That was excellent, my Champion,” she purred as three hands drew patterns on his sweat-slicked chest.

“It was certainly quite the workout,” Shiro said as he flexed his prosthetic hand, realizing for the first time that the pain had faded almost entirely. His hand slowly came up to cup Yili’s face, catching her off guard as he turned her face up to him and kissed her deeply. Yili’s eyes were wide and shimmering once he finally pulled away.

“Thank you, Yili, for everything you do for me,” Shiro said softly.

Yili’s cheeks flushed royal purple and she quickly ducked her head as one hand came up to rub at her eyes.

“Of course, anything for my Champion…my Shiro,” she said before looking back up at him with a smile. “Now, a Champion deserves rest after such fierce combat,” she went on, her hands shifting to stroking him sensually.

Shiro allowed her to draw him down into another kiss and then they were soon entangled on the floor beside the barely conscious J’asz.

***

Micare Retro Finis

“Life went like that for the next couple of years until Ulaz busted me out to warn Earth. I tried to go back for Yili, but he tranqed me when I turned my back. I would have remembered everything more clearly but, if you recall, I hit my head during my crash,” Shiro said as Yili cuddled on his lap. “I’m so sorry for leaving you behind, Yili.”

“You have nothing to apologize for, Shiro. Yili knew we would meet again,” she said as nuzzled into his neck.

“But, yeah, that’s more or less how Yili and I met. Any questions?” Shiro asked as he looked around the room at the others.

Hunk raised his hand, “Uhm, yeah, was it really necessary to include the parts with you two fucking and Shiro domming all those women?”

“Of course!” Yili snapped as she glared at the others. “My Shiro’s conquests are essential to the narrative flow of his rise to dominance.”

Allura sat back and sipped at her glass of wine, “I could stand to hear a little more in that regard.” The look she gave Shiro over her glass made Yili bristle further.

“Welp, that was super fascinating and if anyone needs me or Pidge, we’ll be in my room. That story got me pretty worked up,” Lance said as he grabbed Pidge and dragged her out of the room as Shiro continued catching Yili up to speed on the Paladins’ adventures.

***

Bechdel Brawl

Pidge was walking with Yili, showing her around the ship after Shiro’s paramore had taken time from her busy schedule of fucking Shiro to give Pidge a very fashionable makeover.

“And this is the training area that I’ve been modifying with a hard light interface to create virtual environments indistinguishable from the real thing,” Pidge said as she gestured to the gymnasium sized space.

“Fascinating,” Yili said with a genuine interest that surprised Pidge. “Is rare to see such sophisticated holographic constructions on a ship. The facilities are normally too large and energy draining for ships, it is why Galra rarely use them.”

Pidge blinked at the observation and Yili noticed, “Yili was electrical engineer before being selected for the Respite.”

“Huh,” Pidge said as she pushed her glasses up. “Well, it’ll be nice to have someone other than Hunk to talk shop with, when you’re available of course.”

“Yes, Yili was very excited to hear that Pidge shares much in common with Yili. Would you be interested in comparing techniques?” Yili asked as she sidled up to Pidge and wrapped two arms around Pidge’s waist, making Pidge cock her head to the side.

“Techniques?” Pidge’s confusion was palpable as she blushed from Yili’s physical contact. She might have grown accustomed to being intimate with the other Paladins but Yili was still more or less a stranger.

“Yili, I think you’ve the wrong idea about me,” Pidge said as she tried to extricate herself from Yili’s arms.

“Really? Shiro said you and the tall skinny one, Lance, yes? You and he are much like Shiro and Yili,” Yili said with an innocent batting of her eyes.

“What?!” Pidge shouted, making Yili jump. “Sorry, sorry. I think you’ve got the wrong idea. Mine and Lance’s relationship is nothing like yours and Shiro’s...”

Even as Pidge uttered the words, she was flashing back to lurid memory after lurid memory of her and Lance. She could feel her whole body flushing as she recalled him pounding her roughly while raining both physical and verbal abuse down on her. The thrill of him pinning her down and ripping off her clothes before slamming her into the wall with each violent thrust of his hard Cuban cock. How all of that would have once offended her beyond belief but now felt like the height of romance.

“...we’re completely different,” Pidge finished weakly. She looked at Yili giving her a knowing smile and coughed indignantly before growling, “That’s ridiculous, if anything Lance belongs to me!”

Yili raised a single brow skeptically at Pidge and just as Pidge was about to begin a ranting tirade explaining why Yili had it all wrong, Pidge felt a presence behind her. Pidge turned to find Lance looking down at her.

“Hey Katie, hope you’re ready for tonight. I got a fresh new paddle and your face has been looking extra rapeable with that make up Yili put on you. Excited?" His tone betrayed his words. He spoke as casually as if he were setting up for a romantic picnic date.

Pidge blushed, keenly aware of Yili behind her, and managed to weakly utter, “...yes, Daddy.”

“Great,” Lance said before leaning down and kissing Pidge so intensely that when he pulled back she reflexively chased after his lips, even going so far as to go up onto her tiptoes. As she tried to recover from the kiss, Lance spun her and swung his arm in a full arc spank that made Pidge leap into the air.

Pidge turned back towards Lance but he was already gone and as she blushed furiously, Yili leaned in close and whispered in her ear, “Are you sure you’re so different?”

As Pidge struggled to respond, Allura rounded the corner.

“Ah, Pidge, there you are. I’ve been looking for Shiro, have you seen him? I’m a little concerned that he’s seemed somewhat off lately and I wanted to discuss his workload with him,” Allura said.

Before Pidge could respond, Yili pushed past her and stalked up to Allura, bristling like a cat, “ My Shiro is perfectly fine! And if you have anything to relay to him, harlot, then you may give the message to Yili and Yili will inform him!”

Pidge and Allura blinked at the heat in Yili’s voice and Allura tried to soothe the smaller woman’s anger, “I’m sure you would notice if something was wrong with Shiro before anyone else, Yili. We all have his best interests at heart, so please, just keep an eye on him.”

“Do not think to give Yili orders, you whore!” Yili snapped back with shocking venom.

“Yili, can you help me understand what the difference is between us that makes you so…volatile?” Allura asked, clearly growing weary of the other woman’s constant antagonism.

“You are a common whore! You have no business even associating with loyal concubines like myself and Pidge! You should be called Whorellura so your shame is known to all!” Yili spat.

“Hey!” Pidge interjected, grabbing Yili’s shoulder and turning her to face Pidge. “You can’t talk to her like that!”

Yili stared at Pidge in shock that bordered on revulsion while Pidge wrestled with her own multilayered anger. There was the knee jerk reactionary anger of Yili stealing her joke, but that was quickly overshadowed by Pidge’s anger at seeing anyone mistreat Allura, and deep down there was a layer of self-loathing that Pidge had ever come up such a petty, cringe-inducing insult.

Yili looked between the two of them and rather than saying anything, turned her nose up at them both and stalked away.

Pidge crossed her arms and glared after Yili.

“Where does she get off?” Pidge growled as Yili disappeared around a corner.

“It’s alright, Pidge,” Allura said as she put a reassuring hand on Pidge’s shoulder. “I’ve seen similar conditioning on other worlds and given her background, her behavior isn’t that surprising. I just need to find the right inroad with her.”

“I’d still like to give her a swift kick if I didn’t think she’d enjoy it,” Pidge grumbled.

“And that’s why I love you.” Allura further calmed the diminutive Paladin with a calming kiss on her cheek.

***

The Unilu Knot

“I must say, your ropework rivals Shiro’s, Yili,” Allura said as she hung in the air, intricately bound with her arms and legs tied in such a way that she’d have to ‘walk’ on her elbows and knees if she were on the ground.

“Where do you think he learned it from?” Yili said, trying not to sound proud. She was still winding more ropes around Allura, her four hands working furiously. Allura’s hair was bound tightly by a loop and her head yanked back as Yili secured the other ends to the princess’s toes.

“And once I’ve freed myself, you’ll allow me to have ‘sessions’ with Shiro again?” Allura clarified.

“As long as they are under Yili’s direct supervision,” Yili said as she stepped in front of Allura. A malicious smile split the fuschia skinned woman’s face as two of her hands were hidden behind her. “But you will not be escaping,” Yili added as she produced a gag with rather long dildo attached to the O-ring.

Yili quickly shoved the dildo past Allura’s lips as the princess tried to protest. Allura’s muffled squeals filled the room before the dildo was shoved deeper and cut off her voice entirely. Yili quickly fashioned the gag to Allura’s face and stepped back to admire her work.

“Hmm, yes, this will do,” Yili said as she reached out to stroke the bulge in Allura’s neck where the dildo was lodged in her throat. “When someone finally finds you, they will finally see you for the whore that you are.”

With that, Yili strode to the door, humming a wordless tune to herself and left Allura suspended in darkness. Allura swung slightly from her initial struggles but was otherwise still as she contemplated her situation. This certainly hadn’t gone as she intended. She thought she had been making progress with the former concubine, but this turnout said otherwise.

Allura counted to fifty before she began to work to free herself. She wanted Yili to feel some sense of accomplishment before Allura robbed her of her victory. The linchpin to Yili’s plan had definitely been the gag, she had clearly expected it to complicate Allura’s breathing, making her too panicked to focus. Too bad her beloved Paladins had long since rid Allura of any sort of gag reflex.

Allura probably could have simply snapped the ropes binding her. It might have caused some rope burn but it would have been the fastest method. Instead, Allura meticulously undid the complex series of knots and lashing, but kept the dildo gag in place within her throat. It would make her impending victory that much more complete.

Allura took the time to stretch each limb as they were freed and then calmly collected up the ropes before leaving the room. She strode through the halls of the ship, naked and unbothered as she made her way to Shiro’s quarters.

The door opened to Shiro reading over several reports as Yili knelt between his legs and sucked his cock worshipfully. Shiro looked up and cocked an eyebrow at Allura.

“Allura, did I forget about a session?” Shiro asked before wincing and looking down at Yili as she started and choked while struggling to turn her head with a mouth full of cock.

Allura reached up and undid the bindings for the gag. She tilted her head back as her nails slipped under the O-ring and let them watch the muscles in her neck contract and shift as the long dildo came free slowly, long saliva strands trailing from it.

“No, I’m just here to return some of Yili’s things. I’m sure she can tell you all about it,” Allura said, her voice not even the least bit raspy as she set the ropes and gag down just inside the door.

Just as it seemed Allura was going to leave, she stopped and turned back towards Shiro and Yili.

“But since I’m here,” she said before striding across the room and grabbing Yili by her topknot. She lifted the smaller woman with ease and all four of Yili’s hands grabbed at Allura’s arm as her feet left the ground. Allura looked her square in the eyes before tossing Yili onto Shiro’s bed and then smoothly straddled Shiro’s lap.

“It has been a while since we’ve had a… session . I’m sure Yili won’t mind,” Allura said as she reached down and guided Shiro’s cock to her entrance before sinking onto it. As she began to ride Shiro, he tried to say something but she buried his face between her breasts. She watched in the mirror behind Shiro’s desk as Yili glared balefully at her. 

*** 

Pacification Through Penance

It had been a long day of managing resources and organizing the war efforts against the rebellious Galra for Shiro. He had never been much for the deskwork when he had been at the Garrison and was coming to appreciate the effort it took to keep something so massive operating smoothly.

Yili was beside him as they readied themselves for bed and she had already stripped off what little clothes she wore. She turned to begin taking off his pants when Shiro caught her hands.

“We need to talk,” Shiro said softly but firmly, fixing Yili with a stern gaze.

“About what?” Yili asked innocently. She had been almost uncharacteristically sweet and accommodating since the intrusion incident with Allura, so she didn’t struggle to free her hands.

“About your behavior on this ship going forward. Yili, we’re part of a team doing very important work and you cannot be squabbling with others.”

“What squabbles? Yili does not squabble,” she protested.

“You try to order Lance and Hunk around as if they’re my servants and you treat Pidge like she’s one of the girls at the Respite. We are all equals here, Yili,” Shiro pointed out.

“But Yili LOVES Pidge! Yili treats her as if she were a sister in Respite, she is far more worthy of respect than that whor-that ‘ princess ’,” Yili said, grimacing as the last word left her tongue.

“And that’s the other thing,” Shiro said with a sigh as he sat on the bed and pulled her down beside him. “This animosity towards Allura is going to stop.” There was force behind his words now that caught Yili by surprise.

“But she is just common whore!” Yili insisted. “She gives herself to any who wants her!”

“ No , she doesn’t!” Shiro barked, making Yili jump before Shiro seized her by the neck and pulled her closer as his eyes burned with an intensity that she had never seen before. “You refuse to recognize the sacrifices she has made for us! For me! That changes now! Tomorrow, you will go to each of them and offer yourself freely .”

Yili’s eyes widened. It was one thing for her to service someone worthy, but to be made to give herself to those who were clearly beneath her Champion…

“But, Why?” Yili demanded, true hurt entering her voice.

“Because I am your Champion and I demand it ,” Shiro said harshly before the fire in his eyes faded and the change that had come over him simply disappeared. 

His grip on her eased as he leaned forward to press his forehead to hers. “And because you still don’t know them as well as I do, and there’s so much more you can learn now that you’re free from the Galra. They’re my friends and they can be yours too, but that won’t ever change the fact that you are mine, and I am yours.”

Yili’s hands came up to hold Shiro’s head as they stayed like that for a moment. When she finally pulled back, her eyes shimmered with adoration.

“Of course, my Shiro. I will do as you say, for…‘our’ team,” she whispered as two hands came away from his head and reached down to begin undoing his pants. Shiro allowed her to continue this time and Yili leaned back in to kiss him as she got his pants down.

“Could Shiro choke Yili again while talking so…commandingly? You haven’t done that since the Pits,” Yili said as she slipped off his lap to lay in the bed invitingly with her arms held out to him.

Shiro shook his head amusedly before joining his Yili.

***

“You want us to do what?” Pidge asked, pushing up the welding goggles she was wearing to furrow her brow at Yili. 

“Use Yili as you please,” Yili said with a formal bow. “Yili must make amends and the only way she can do so is with her body.”

Pidge looked around but they were alone. She put down her tools and pushed away from the workbench.

“Hmm, aside from Allura, I’ve never really experimented with other girls,” Pidge said as she tapped her chin. Her eyes wandered down the scantily clad Unilu’s body as several ideas were considered and discarded.

“Yili could show you secret techniques to make your mas…partner, Lance, happier in bed,” Yili offered.

“Ha, Lance is pretty happy where that is concerned, trust me,” Pidge said confidently before frowning at the small smile on Yili’s face.

“Yili is sure you are skilled,” she said as she stepped closer to Pidge, “but Yili spent more cycles in the Respite than you have lived. There is much Yili can show you.”

“Oh yeah?” Pidge said, trying not to bely how shaken Yili’s quiet confidence had made her. “Prove it.”

***

Sensual Feeling

“Not that I mind, ladies, but would someone tell me what’s going on?” Lance asked as he looked between Pidge and Yili as they stood over him, both naked. Lance was naked too but he was less concerned about that than he was the fact that he was tied up spread-eagle.

“We’re doing science…of a sort,” Pidge said. “Don’t worry, you’ll enjoy it. Now Yili, let’s see what you can do.”

Yil nodded and knelt over Lance’s crotch. It didn’t take much to get Lance hard and Yili held him with one hand as she gestured with the other three.

“Pleasing males across most species is easy task, but to tailor one’s performance to a species or individual takes much study and trial. It took Yili some time to learn Shiro’s body well enough to truly satisfy him,” Yili said as her other hands began probing Lance’s body. She smiled as one hand dipped under Lance’s balls and Lance twitched slightly.

“It seems humans share apex loci,” Yili said as her other hands reached out across Lance’s body. One settled on Lance’s thigh as she dug her thumb into the inside of his leg. Her last hand stroked along Lance’s ribs before stopping suddenly and she pressed two knuckles between his ribs.

Lance grunted at the uncomfortable pressure of Yili’s hands but then she began stroking his cock and Lance nearly began thrashing like a hooked fish.

“Who-ho-ho-hooaaa! What is going on?” Lance gasped as the simple act of a handjob suddenly felt impossibly intense, like the sensitivity of his dick was at post-orgasm levels.

“Simple nervous system manipulation,” Yili explained as she continued to stroke Lance. She made sure Pidge was watching her hand as well as she worked a rolling motion into her strokes and used her thumb to massage Lance’s glans.

“Holy shit!” Lance breathed as his arms tensed at their bindings.

Pidge bit her lip and forced her hands to stay at her sides as Lance’s cock throbbed constantly. She was surprised that despite the intense sensations he was experiencing, he hadn’t cum yet.

“Lance cannot cum,” Yili said suddenly, as if she had read Pidge’s mind. “Not as long as Yili holds these four loci.”

“ WHAT?! ” Lance cried out, panic suddenly filling his voice. “Lance likes cumming! Lance wants to cum real bad!”

“Do not worry,” Yili said calmly as she worked her hand faster, making Lance tremble helplessly. Just as it seemed like Lance would break down and begin begging, Yili pulled her hands away from the pressure points.

Lance’s cock erupted, there was no other way to describe it. The first shot actually hit Pidge, splattering across her breasts as she stood at Lance's feet. He kept coming and Yili continued to stroke him until her hand was completely glazed in cum.

“Is this proof enough?” Yili asked as she swept her jizz covered hand over the blast radius of Lance’s ejaculation before raising her hand to her lips and giving it a lick.

“While this certainly is an outlier for his semen output, no real scientist would trust data collected from a single sample,” Pidge said, making Lance’s head shoot up in alarm.

“If I keep cumming like that, I’m going to turn into a mummy!” Lance said.

“You’ll be fine…probably,” Pidge said, enjoying being the one in charge for once.

Yili finished licking her hand clean and nodded, shifting to straddle Lance’s legs. To Pidge, it was like watching a depiction of a Hindu deity come to life as Yili used one hand to stroke Lance while the others sought out different spots along his body. Once he was hard again, Yili lowered her head and took his cock in her mouth.

“Fuck!” Lance squeaked out as a mouth that had honed the act of sucking dick into an artform enveloped his shaft. Yili had learned to work every muscle in her throat consciously and she massaged him with a velvet touch as her tongue slipped out to caress his balls.

“God, that…is…amazing!” Lance grunted as his hips bucked, desperate to truly plunder the throat that was sending waves of pleasure surging through him.

Yili’s eyes conveyed the smile her lips could not form as she bobbed her head steadily, making sure every inch of Lance’s dick was lovingly attended to. Out of the corner of her eye, Yili was aware of Pidge watching attentively, her cheeks flushed either in jealousy or lustful sympathy.

“F-fuck, I can’t take anymore!” Lance suddenly shouted as he quivered like a taut bowstring. “Please let me cum! Please! PIDGE!”

Yili started at that final declaration, her hands slipping from the pressure points. Lance came explosively, cum surging down Yili’s throat so intensely that it quickly worked its way back up and burst from her nose and lips. Yili did her best to swallow what she could but more trickled down her face as Lance grunted again and again, a fresh wave of cum accompanying each utterance.

By the time Yili pulled back and let Lance’s cock slap wetly against his thigh, she looked like she’d been hit with a pie.

“What was that?” Pidge asked, sensing something had transpired as Yili almost glared at Lance.

“Some species respond to loci stimulation with bouts of absolute honesty,” Yili said between mouthfuls of cum as she dutifully cleaned herself off. “It seems that your Lance has revealed his heart’s desire.”

Pidge looked between Yili and Lance before knocking the other woman aside as she leapt onto Lance. She grabbed his head and pulled him into a wildly passionate kiss that left the already staggered Lance dizzy and on the brink of passing out.

“You fucking sweet dork,” Pidge breathed once she pulled back, making Lance tent his brow.

“I’m a dork? Look who’s talking, fucking beautiful nerd,” he shot back even as a smile split his face.

“Ahem.”

The lovebirds turned to see Yili looking at them imperiously. “Is the demonstration complete?”

“Not quite,” Pidge said as she pivoted so she was facing Lance’s crotch. She leaned down and began to lick along his shaft, cleaning up the bits of cum that were smeared along his cock. “Now it’s my turn.”

Lance tried not to hiss as Pidge’s tongue teased his tender and spongy flesh before she began to lovingly take him in her mouth. Pidge’s hands cupped his balls as she worked his cock delicately, fondling them carefully. As Pidge caressed every inch of his groin, she shifted back and planted her pussy right on Lance’s mouth.

“Wha-?” was all Lance could get out before Pidge practically smothered him. Rather than balk, Lance’s tongue quickly got to work diving into Pidge’s honeypot. Pidge moaned as he flexed and wriggled for all he was worth while she finally got him back to full mast.

“Bwah,” Pidge gasped as she pulled back, stroking Lance as she caught her breath. “Now we’ll see what gets him off more, technique or attachment.”

With that, Pidge inhaled deeply before taking Lance’s rigid shaft back in her mouth. She didn’t concern herself with fancy techniques and simply bobbed her head with unbridled enthusiasm, making sure to emphatically gurgle every time she reached the base of his cock.

“ Glk, grk, hlk !” Pidge cried out as saliva spilled freely past her lips with each successful descent. Lance’s moans reverberated up through her but he also refused to stop to savor her exuberant blowjob.

“Fascinating,” Yili breathed as she beheld a display of passion that she had never seen in all her years at the Respite.

“Oh god, Pidge, I fucking love you!” Lance cried out as his head finally fell back as Pidge’s plunges sped up. “I wish you had told me how you felt about me sooner! I could have helped you look for your brother and dad. You know how good I am at being a loud distraction.”

Pidge paused at that as tears shimmered in her eyes. She breathed deeply through her nostrils before returning to vigorously bobbing her head on Lance’s dick. Lance groaned at her manic pace.

“And when we make it back to Earth, I’m gonna show everyone how stupid they were for dismissing my genius girlfriend!” Lance said before growling as he began to cum again.

Pidge’s moan became a muffled gurgle as cum flooded her throat but she didn’t slow in milking Lance for every drop he had. Lance’s growls grew in intensity as he strained against his restraints until the cords holding him suddenly snapped.

Yili jumped as Lance rose up, one arm wrapping around Pidge while the other grabbed her head and held her in place as he finished cumming. Pidge squealed fervently as she struggled to keep swallowing Lance’s load, complicated by the sudden shift in her position.

“Bravo!” Yili began to say before Lance’s hand lashed out and struck her. As she reeled, she heard Pidge’s body bounce as it fell onto the bed and then she was being flipped through the air. She landed beside Pidge as Lance bore down on her.

“But Yili JUST made amends with you!” she protested.

“Oh, Yili amended Pidge alright, but now Lance is gonna amend Yili. All. Night. Long,” Lance mocked.

“It’s better if you don’t fight it,” Pidge said from beside Yili, making Yili glance in her direction. “Or do, he likes it either way.”

In response to that, Lance grabbed a handful of Pidge’s hair and pulled her into a jarring kiss before letting her drop and turning all his focus back to Yili.

“You know, ever since you showed up, I hoped I’d get a chance to split you open,” Lance said as he grabbed Yili’s throat. Yili tried to grab at his arm with all four of hers but Pidge suddenly appeared over her and quickly wrestled all four limbs down.

“No you don’t, you’re going to get the full Lance experience,” Pidge sneered down at Yili.

Yili tried to say something but Lance leaned down and kissed her, roughly invading her mouth with his tongue. Yili squealed indignantly, seemingly more offended by the kiss than anything else that had happened. Lance pushed into her pussy with one brutal thrust, making Yili’s back arch.

“Mmmm, Lance, you’ve perfected fucking slutty aliens into a science,” Pidge purred as she pinned Yili’s arm under her knees to free her hands.

“What can I say, Kitty-Kate, I just love experimenting with you,” Lance said with a smirk as his other hand ran down Yili’s body, tugging on her nipple barbells. His thrusts never slowed or faltered and Yili’s eyes fluttered as she found herself off-balance for the first time in a long time.

It felt like Yili was drowning in pleasure but the sensation was so vastly different from what she experienced with Shiro. Some small part of her was puzzling over the difference as she saw herself and Shiro mirrored in the way Lance and Pidge looked at each other with burning intensity. 

She knew every art of seduction and trick to inflame desire but it suddenly dawned on Yili, she had never fully given her heart to anyone until Shiro. More to the point, all their time together was spent carnally entangled, while these two clearly enjoyed other activities together outside of the sheets.

Was that the difference? Had she neglected a whole aspect of hers and Shiro’s relationship?

Yili’s epiphany suddenly took a backseat as Lance slammed his hips into her and began to cum. The explosion of heat and pulses of jizz set off her own intense orgasm. As she gasped and sputtered, she felt Pidge’s weight leave her arms, but her body still sat atop Yili and by the time her faculties returned to her, she found Pidge’s flushed folds presented to her as the Paladin’s tongue invaded her cream-pied pussy. Yili shivered as her still sensitive pussy clenched and spasms wracked her body but a shadow fell over her before she could try fending Pidge off.

“Did you think we were finished?” Lance asked as he casually stroked himself. “That was a pretty good warm-up but we’re only halfway done.”

“Yili has never met a more voracious couple in all her years,” Yili moaned before Lance pushed his cock into Pidge’s eager pussy and then pressed her hips down so the two of them could be pleasured by Yili’s tongue as they continued to fuck long into the night on the first step of Yili’s path of penance.

***

Pleasure Through Powernodes

“This does what again?” Yili asked as Hunk finished putting a collar on her as well as several diodes on her forehead.

“Nothing yet, just collecting data to see if it’ll work,” Hunk said as he turned to Zethrid and double checked similar equipment on her. “Thanks again for helping out with this.”

“It was Yili’s pleasure,” Yili said as neutrally as possible. Her opinion of Hunk was that he seemed the most harmless of the Paladins so it wasn’t that she minded participating in this little experiment, but she certainly didn’t feel excited by it, even if she and Zethrid were both naked.

“Only a slave could find pleasure in being a lab rat,” Zethrid grumbled as she side-eyed Yili. Before Yili could come up with a retort about the other woman’s less favorable circumstances, Hunk reached down and tweaked Zethrid’s indigo nipple.

“AAAAAAHH!”

Yili jumped as the larger woman screamed explosively, throwing her head back as she convulsed. Even more surprising was the sudden spray between her legs, making Yili wonder if Zethrid had really just cum from that one little touch.

“Sensitivity is looking pretty good,” Hunk said, completely unfazed by Zethrid as she continued to spasm and moan. His hand dipped between Zethrid’s legs and brushed her folds as lightly as possible before yanking his hand back as Zethrid’s thighs squeezed together with bone-crushing force and a keening wail escaped the brute of a woman.

“ST-T-OOOOOOOPP!” Zethrid begged as she tried to curl in on herself to shield herself from any more stimulation. In response, Hunk trailed his fingers down the ridge of her spine.

Yili wouldn’t have believed it if she hadn’t witnessed it with her own eyes as Zethrid squeaked and squirted again as another orgasm rocked her. The Galra half-breed’s eyes were on the verge of rolling into the back of her head as she was hit with mind-numbing pleasure again and again.

“Ok, pretty good first test,” Hunk said as he stepped back from Zethrid, who was still in the throes of forced ecstasy. Yili swallowed nervously as he turned his attention, and raging erection, towards her.

“Why don’t you start with a little lip service, Yili?” Hunk said as he waggled his cock in her face.

Yili hesitantly reached up to grasp his cock, waiting for the sudden rush of stimulation that was still tormenting Zethrid, but she didn’t feel any different. She bent her head forward to lick and suckle along his shaft, still preoccupied by what might happen to her at any moment. Instead, she felt perfectly normal and began to think that perhaps Hunk’s device simply wasn’t functioning correctly.

She began to suck his cock properly, using one hand to stroke him, another to fondle his balls, and the last two to tease her own body. As she worked more of his cock down her throat, she finally began to notice something was off. She had been working herself towards a small orgasm with her fingers but for some reason, she hadn’t peaked yet. Yili had masturbated plenty of times, both for her own personal pleasure and at the request of Champions past, so reaching a quick climax was easy enough for her, especially when she was servicing an impressive cock like Hunk’s. However, now, no matter how she fingered, stroked or pinched at her pussy, she couldn’t cum.

“Need a little help?” Hunk asked, drawing Yili’s gaze up with his cock still firmly lodged in her throat. His smirk told her he knew what was happening and then his strong, calloused hands gripped her head and pulled her off his cock.

“Wha-?” was all Yili got out before he pushed her back and clambered on top of her, forcefully shoving his cock into her desperate pussy. Yili moaned as Hunk’s cock stretched her out, it felt nearly as good as Shiro’s. Hunk didn’t bother with any foreplay, setting a pace that was just shy of brutal. It felt glorious and Yili panted as pleasure built up within her, until it didn’t anymore.

“Confused?” Hunk asked breathlessly as his pace increased. “The neuro-adjuster I’ve got on you is blocking the pleasure receptors in your brain. Not fully, but enough to keep you from climaxing. Not even if I did this,” Hunk said, punctuating his point by rolling Yili onto her stomach and driving down onto her harder than ever while spanking her at the same time.

“Ahh!” Yili cried out as the sting shot up her spine but instead of her body tensing up in orgasm…nothing.

“W-why would Hunk do this?” Yili stammered as she frantically pawed at her own body, desperate to finally reach the edge and throw herself off it into a sea of pleasure.

“Like I said, to see if it works,” Hunk said as he grabbed her ponytail and gave it a hard yank, making Yili shudder ambivalently, both horrified and aroused. “And maybe to let you know what Lance was feeling while you were trying to prove a point to Pidge.”

Yili tried to turn her head to look at him but Hunk forced her face down into the mattress as he redoubled his thrusts. Yili should have cum a dozen times by now but instead, the pleasure filled her until she thought she would burst from it. Her head throbbed from her robbed orgasms and she moaned like a wounded animal, “Hnnnnnrrrr!” 

“And that’s for being rude to Allura all the time,” Hunk whispered as he leaned over her, slamming his hips so forcefully that Yili’s whole body quaked. 

Pain and pleasure mixed within Yili until every inch of her was like a raw nerve. Tears flowed freely as Yili’s mind raced to think of a way to get it to stop.

“I’M SORRRRYYY!” Yili screamed, bellowing the apology into the mattress.

Hunk leaned down again to whisper in her ear, “Promise to apologize to everyone properly and I’ll let you cum.”

“I WILL, YILI PROMISES SHE WILL!” Yili swore frantically, never having been pushed this far in all her life.

“Good girl,” Hunk said before popping the collar off her. 

Euphoria hit Yili like a black hole, compressing her into a single point until she was nothing but pleasure. Her pussy strangled Hunk’s cock like never before and he grunted like an angry beast as he came, flooding her canal with cum. Yili barely registered the heat inside her as her limbs spasmed and her eyes stared vacantly.

“Wooh!” Hunk said as he pulled his dick free. He sat beside Yili for a minute to make sure she was fine before turning his attention back to Zethrid, who shrunk back at his uncharacteristically greedy look.

“Don’t worry, Zethy, I’m gonna turn down the sensitivity on your neuro-adjuster. You did great handling 20%, so how about we dial it down to 5%?” Hunk said as he moved over to her.

“Thank you,” Zethrid mumbled before wincing as Hunk’s hands paused just before reaching her collar.

“Ah, ah, ah, what did I tell you to call me?” Hunk asked sternly.

“Thank you… Hunkalicious ,” Zethrid managed weakly, her cheeks flushed and her eyes lowered in shame.

Yili watched this whole display in amazement as her senses slowly returned to her. She would never have thought the husky, innocuous Paladin capable of such brutal cunning. Yili considered herself a skilled judge of people, it was how she had run the Respite for so long, but Hunk had surprised her with his hidden depths. Yet despite the intense trial she had just been through, she found such traits very… attractive . In a way, he was quite reminiscent of her Shiro.

***

Peace Through Pining

Yili opened the door to Allura’s room and was greeted to the sound of bodies colliding and panting. 

“Ohhhh fuck Shiro, I’ve missed our private time so much! Harder! Harder !” Allura cried out as Shiro fucked her doggy-style while pressing Allura’s head into the bed.

Yili stared at the sight grimly as she strode across the room, finally reaching the edge of Allura’s bed. Shiro and Allura were so engrossed with each other, they failed to notice Yili’s presence until she coughed.

“Oh, Yili, how nice to see you,” Allura said as she lifted her head. “What can we do for you?”

“We need to talk, you and Yili,” Yili said as she fixed Allura with a hard stare.

***

“How many outfits have you- hnnn -gone through with him?” Allura asked as Shiro continued to pound her.

“So, so many!” Yili said with a laugh that Allura added to. “Though what we wore at the Respite could hardly be called clothes. Yili think Galra not consider replication cost when putting disintegration gauntlet on him.”

“I’ve never heard either of you complain afterwards,” Shiro said, trying not to sound indignant as Yili rode the very hand they were talking about.

“Only- gah! -because it’s hard to complain when we’re getting fu- oh fuck me fucked into the wall,” Allura shot back as she actively drove her ass back at Shiro as revenge for his mid sentence spank, making her cheeks ripple and quake. She turned her attention back to Yili, “Does he still get incredibly intense and use that ‘angry’ voice with you?”

“He does that with you too?!” Yili cackled before her laughter devolved into moans as Shiro curled his fingers inside her.

“Oh yes, mmmhnnn,” Allura moaned, “especially when I bring up the idea of him getting me pregnant. I’ve never met a man more enthr- AH-HA -halled by the thought of br-breeding.” Allura stuttered, as the mere mention of the idea was already enticing Shiro’s cock.

“You're telling Yili! Shiro would have knocked up entire Respite several times over if not for Galra sterilization protocol,” Yili said as she gripped Shiro’s wrist to better buck on his fingers while she flashed him a playfully teasing look, which he only returned with a deadpan frown.

“I’m still annoyed you NEVER told me that the entire time I was there. My princess here had to be the one to stop me from having a panic attack over it,” Shiro said as his thrusts slowed.

Allura blushed at the compliment as Yili defensively folded her arms.

“Shiro never asked and was too busy fighting or fucking to notice no woman was with child the entire time. Besides, was very exciting roleplay and made you fight harder,” Yili argued.

“Oh I’ll show you harder ,” Shiro said, though the heat in his voice was a paltry imitation to when his ire was truly raised. He pulled out of Allura and pounced on Yili, wrapping his hand around her neck and slapping her with the other as he began to thrust vigorously.

“See? He fuhu -ucks much better when angry,” Yili moaned softly as Shiro gripped her hip so he could apply more force to his thrusts.

“I don’t care what those weakling Galra did, I swear I’m going to get you pregnant with a champion’s seed, you fucking alien harlot!” Shiro growled.

“And out comes blackout Shiro,” Allura said as she rolled onto her side and propped her head up with a hand. “We really must get that sorted.”

“Not on your life princess, Yili has not cum this hard since last with Shiro!” Yili wheezed as Shiro’s grip on her neck tightened.

“I want to see your belly swell and your tits leak! You’ll be my breeding bitch and you’ll bear a thousand heirs that will be champions among the stars! Conquering even more of you alien whores to continue my line!” Shiro ranted as he grew more savage with each thrust.

“YES! Take your prize, Champion!” Yili cried out, playing into Shiro’s delirious fantasy. “Make Yili the broodmare of your legacy!”

“Not just a mare,” Shiro said as he leaned in close. “A queen, to sit by my side and ride upon my lap, resplendent and breathtaking.”

Yili’s breath hitched at Shiro’s words and she saw the fervor in his eyes as he looked down at her. Her heart already belonged to Shiro but in that moment, she felt a stirring unlike anything she’d ever felt before and clenched tightly around his cock as she began to cum.

“Yes! Relish in taking my seed!” Shiro growled as he came from Yili’s intense grip on his shaft. Cum burst from around his cock as he continued to pound her pussy relentlessly. By the time he finished, Yili was on the brink of unconsciousness. Shiro let go of her and she went limp as the sensation of his cock slipping free proved to be the last straw for her exhausted body.

“Are you back, Shiro?” Allura asked as she watched his chest heave. His hand lashed out and grabbed a handful of her hair, pulling her towards his still erect cock.

‘ Guess not ,’ Allura thought to herself as she welcomed his cock past her lips. Allura moaned eagerly as Shiro’s and Yili’s flavors danced across her tongue and then the room filled with the wet sounds of his cock pillaging her throat.

Allura did her best to match Shiro’s pace at first, but Shiro’s hands tightened on her head and soon he was pumping faster than her reflexes could keep up with.

Allura pulled herself off Shiro’s cock with a gasp in a quick attempt to help him collect himself. “Shiro, I know you're…‘excited’ but just remember even though I’m not interested in having children, I’m always willing to take your cock.”

But her reasoning was for naught as Shiro grabbed her hair tighter than before and rammed his dick down the princess’s throat, as though claiming ownership of it.

“You think you have a fucking say in the matter? I’ll use your body and your womb as I see fit!”

“ Glk, grk, gilk !” Allura gagged around his cock from his brutal pounding and forceful grip, her hair coming undone from its bun as it spilled down around her face.

“That’s a better look for you, no one likes an uptight Altean whore,” Shiro growled. “You’ll take my cock how I want you to take it and look like the good little Witch you are!”

His balls were slapped painfully against Allura’s chin and she was amazed he didn’t slow, that couldn’t have felt good for him either. Instead, the pain seemed to drive him on and her eyes widened as he went faster. Finally, he slammed her face against his crotch and began blasting cum down her throat. After she choked and gurgled on the first few spurts, Shiro pulled himself free and finished coating her face in cum and finishing her off with a slap to her beautiful face.

Shiro’s energy finally gave out as he let Allura slump to the bed beside Yili before collapsing himself. 

When Shiro came to, the first thing he noticed was Allura and Yili covered in cum. The second thing he noticed was the fact that the two of them were cuddling each other as they slept. He couldn’t help smiling as it looked like things were finally on the right track between them. In the back of his mind however, he was concerned that he couldn’t quite remember just how this came about. But he didn’t want to ruin such a fruitful team bonding moment with self doubt. He had to stay strong for all of them. 

His Paladins.

His Princess. 

His Yili.

Chapter Text

A New Font of Power

Allura started awake and found herself surrounded by darkness. She didn’t so much stand as simply found herself on her feet as she became more aware. She scanned the void around her as she slowly recalled how she had gotten here.

She and Lotor had embarked on a dangerous mission in search for the lost planet of Oriande, wherein lied a temple said to hold the secrets of Altean alchemy. After several trials and encountering what seemed to be an ancient lion spirit of her people, Allura had triumphed…and then woken up here.

She looked around again, her confusion mounting. There were no secrets here, there was quite literally nothing. Allura’s hand unconsciously rose to the spot on her chest where the White Lion had entered her after she had submitted to it. It made no sense that this is what she would find after everything she went through.

“Just because you have been judged worthy of learning doesn’t mean you shall comprehend.”

Allura spun as a voice spoke from behind her. An Altean woman, hair blacker than the void of space and golden eyes that burned with the intensity of stars, regarded her cooly. She wore clothes that were of Altean design but of a fashion that Allura could only guess as to being ancient, with thigh high boots of purple leather and a cutout bodysuit that displayed a surprising amount of skin while revealing nothing. A billowing black cape, golden tiara, and gold lion staff completed her outfit.

“I am the First Alchemist. Who comes before me?”

“Princess Allura, last of Altea,” Allura said, mustering every ounce of commanding presence that she had.

“Last?” the Alchemist gasped before closing the distance between them instantly. One second she was several yards away and the next she was grabbing Allura by the throat, lifting her up with ease. “What has happened to our world?”

“It…it is gone, destroyed,” Allura choked out, though she didn’t understand how she was being lifted when there didn’t seem to be a floor. “That is…why I have come.”

The Alchemist let go of her and Allura struggled to stay on her feet as the other woman looked her up and down.

“What would the Princess of a dead people do with the knowledge of Altean Alchemy?” the Alchemist demanded.

“I would use it to…save what I can,” Allura started before seeing the glint of derision in the Alchemist’s eyes as her lip began to curl in a sneer. “And make those who destroyed Altea and her people suffer in ways unimaginable.”

The faintest of smiles twisted the Alchemist’s lips.

“You have fire, girl. Good!” the Alchemist said as she began to walk around Allura. “Very well, I, Origa Discordia Altea, shall bestow the secrets of Alchemy upon thee.”

Allura started again. Revealing her inner turmoil and rage seemed counterintuitive to the trials that got her here but it had also been the truth of how she felt. For a moment, doubt surged within her as her father’s sagely words rang in her ears.

“Wait! What if I can’t wield this power properly once I understand it? What if I…just make things worse?” Allura asked as she held her hands together as if in prayer.

“Ignorant child!” Origa exploded, making Allura jump as she tried to follow the woman’s path around her. “You ARE an Alchemist , it is in your blood! The ability to bring the universe to its knees flows through you! You merely need the knowledge to use it and all shall worship you like the goddess you are! The power of Ancient Altea courses through every fiber of your perfect being! You shall take my blessing and remember this!”

Origa’s hand lashed out with incredible force, smacking Allura’s ass so hard the sting felt like a hundred needles had stuck her all at once. Allura leapt into the air as she clapped her hands over her backside to fend off any further attacks but no more came. In fact, Origa was standing calmly once more, smiling almost mischievously as she folded her arms beneath her heavy breasts.

“Well? When are you going to give me the knowledge?” Allura demanded as she gingerly rubbed her still stinging butt.

Origa’s smile nearly split her face as she stepped closer to Allura, “I just did, Princess.”

Origa’s hand alighted upon Allura’s stomach so deftly, Allura hadn’t realized until the Alchemist’s hand began to slide towards her crotch.

“Oh,” was all Allura could manage as her cheeks flushed. She hadn’t been sure why this woman’s touch felt so different but now Allura knew the warmth shooting up her body was more than pure arousal. “Thank you.”

“You are welcome, Princess Allura, Last of Altea, Hope for Altea,” Origa whispered before pushing Allura. Allura blinked as she began to float away from the Alchemist. “Now go forth! Crush your enemies, see them driven before you, and FUCK !!!”

With that final missive, Allura’s eyes opened again and she found herself lying on the grass of Oriande. Prince Lotor knelt over her, concern tenting his brow.

“Princess, thank goodness!” Lotor said as he held her hand in his. “Are you alright?”

Allura allowed Lotor to help her to her feet, “Yes, I’m fine, better than fine actually. I was granted the knowledge of ancient Altean alchemy. What about you, Lotor?”

Lotor couldn’t meet her eyes, “It seems I was…unable to pass the last trial, but that doesn’t matter if you’ve succeeded as you say. As long as one of us attained the knowledge, we can progress with our work and achieve wonders not seen in thousands of years.”

Allura’s hand drifted down her body to just below her navel, where she still felt the warmth of Origa’s touch.

“Yes…I can’t wait to see what will come of this,” Allura said softly before Lotor put his arm around her and pulled her close.

“Oh trust me princess, great things are in store for the universe, with our hands guiding the future,” Lotor said as he slid his hand over hers.

Allura smiled and allowed herself to lean into him, making sure to not let slip the façade of trust she had built with the prince. While she did not know his deeper plans, she knew that those deprived of power, wanted nothing more than to seize it at any cost.

***

Trials of Temptation

The abyss whales were amazing beasts, living ecosystems capable of traversing the maddening Quantum Abyss. Keith and his mother, Krolia, had been riding on one such creature for a month now and Keith tried to maintain focus on the marvels around him as things grew increasingly more awkward.

Having only met Krolia in person for the first time right before this mission, things had been difficult between them. Being stranded in one of the most dangerous places in the universe hadn’t made things easier. The abyss whales’ presence had eased things for a while, allowing them to establish a routine, but there was a trap in complacency.

Keith’s thoughts about his mother, this woman he hardly knew, had been veering towards…inappropriate areas after the initial shock of meeting her had worn off. It was something that he’d been struggling with ever since Allura had tried to force him to partake in the Rite. 

Allura’s words and actions had awoken something in Keith and he’d done his best to tamp it down, but now, here, alone with Krolia, strange thoughts and urges kept bubbling to the surface of his mind. He tried to behave normally, focus on the mission, but there were things about Krolia’s behavior that were making Keith struggle.

For instance, for a member of the Blades who had been deep undercover for years, she was surprisingly unguarded around him. It wasn’t that she was trying to be motherly, they were both far too self-sufficient for that, but she talked to him with an ease that often made him forget that they were related.

The addition of the strange cosmic wolf they had found shortly after arriving had been a welcome surprise and Keith’s bond with it grew stronger by the day, but again, the sense of normalcy it added to their journey only seemed to make things worse. 

Keith had been trying to train the wolf, though it was little more than playing fetch in reality, when the creature’s unique ability to teleport suddenly activated and they found themselves near one of the pools that dotted the whale’s back. It wouldn’t have been an issue but the sound of splashing drew Keith’s attention and as he stood to look over some shrubs, he was frozen by the sight of Krolia washing herself.

Krolia’s back was to him and he couldn’t stop absorbing the sight of her well-toned, lavender skin. She stood in water knee deep, using a porous rock to scrub the grime that collected after wearing a suit for weeks on end, and as she bent to rinse herself she turned sideways. Keith knew that Galra uniforms didn’t show their wearers figure, so seeing his mother’s heavy breasts swaying as she moved nearly knocked him off his feet. It also dawned on him that she could possibly catch sight of him and he ducked back down behind the shrubs, trying to catch his breath as his heart started racing.

Keith snuck away as quietly as possible, praying that Krolia hadn’t spotted him. Things were already weird enough, he didn’t want to imagine what she would think of him if she thought he had been trying to spy on her. He sat at their campsite quietly, tending the small fire they tried to keep going as she approached. He didn’t look up as she settled down beside him, he didn’t trust himself not to give something away in how he looked at her. He could tell she hadn’t been able to fully dry off as the tail of her hair slapped wetly against her shoulder as she gave her head a shake.

“You should go wash up,” Krolia said, making Keith start. “These suits really need to be aired out after wearing them for so long.”

Keith’s cheeks flushed. In truth, keeping the suit on had helped him inhibit his worst urges. He had grown hard seeing his mother naked and now the thought of freeing his cock with those images in his head had him stiffening anew.

“I’m good,” he said, his voice coming out as a croak that sent him into a coughing fit and made him turn his head away. “Besides, more of those bugs could show up at any time,” he added.

“If you’re nervous about being… vulnerable ,” Krolia said, leaning in and whispering the last part in his ear, “I could watch your back while you wash.”

Keith felt his whole body tense as he refused to look in Krolia’s direction. Krolia didn’t pull back and in fact shifted closer, her hand landing on Keith’s thigh.

“Or maybe…you’d like me to help wash you?” Krolia asked, her warm breath washing over Keith’s ear and making the hairs on his neck stand on end. “Is that it, Keith? Would you like me to join you in the water, like you wanted to join me?”

Keith’s head finally snapped around to look at Krolia and he fell back as he found that she was still naked. She smiled down at him as he scrambled back until he reached the wall of the alcove they used for shelter.

“K-Krolia, what? Wh-why are you naked?” Keith stammered as she began to crawl towards him. The alcove was a cramped space that didn’t allow for standing so she had him basically trapped.

“I told you, it’s airing out. Do you need help getting out of yours?” Krolia asked as she reached for a release point on his Blade suit, which just happened to be near the crotch.

“I’m good!” Keith shouted, his voice cracking with panic. “Really, Krolia, it’s fine.”

“It isn’t,” Krolia said flatly as she continued crawling until she was practically on top of Keith. “Clearly you’re pent up and distracted, and to be honest, so am I. That last assignment was particularly stressful and I never got a chance to unwind like I usually do after being deep undercover. We could both use this.”

“We can’t!” Keith cried out even as every lurid thought he’d had over the past month came rushing to the forefront of his mind and his erection was obvious through his suit. “You’re my mother!”

“…..And?” Krolia asked as she blinked in confusion.

Keith stared, silenced by shock and his own confusion. He was too stunned to do anything as Krolia resumed undoing his suit, only able to utter the barest of hisses as his regrettably hard cock sprang free.

“ Oh my , Keith, why do you seem so…ashamed by this?” Krolia asked as she gripped the base of his cock with one hand. His dick twitched and he could feel his pulse strumming through his shaft as he stiffened until it bordered on painful.

“We shouldn’t be doing this,” Keith whispered even though he made no move to stop Krolia.

“Why don’t you explain it to me then?” Krolia asked as she began to stroke him with long, slow motions. “Help me understand what’s wrong about this.”

Keith tried to summon the words to explain the taboos of Earth, but as Krolia looked down at him with smoldering violet eyes, he found himself silenced. Maybe it was the fact that even though he knew she was his mother, he couldn’t picture her as such, and having grown up without her, she truly did not fit that role.

“You don’t find this…awkward?” he finally settled on while trying not to moan as her strokes sped up.

Krolia tilted her head and smiled, “No, we’re sating our instincts so we can keep clearer heads. It’s perfectly logical. The fact that it feels good is merely advantageous, and the fact that you’re as attractive as your father is a…bonus for me.”

Keith tried not to blush as Krolia lowered herself and kissed the tip of his cock several times before she took him in her mouth. He wasn’t able to keep back his moans anymore as she sucked his cock in the same leisurely way she was stroking him.

“F-ff…uck!” he breathed as his hips tried to buck but Krolia held him down with ease.

“ Patience ,” Krolia murmured seductively as she flashed him a smile before returning his cock to her mouth, this time bringing her breasts into play now that his shaft was slick with her saliva.

Kieth threw his head back as her breasts enveloped his dick and her tongue swirled around his cockhead. With his fantasies come to life, Keith felt his balls vigorously tensing and knew that he couldn’t take much more of this. The only question was, what would he do about it?

The answer surprised Keith as he grabbed Krolia’s head and forced her down onto his cock. His mother let out a muffled grunt of surprise as Keith’s cock hit the back of her throat and began spraying cum. She didn’t struggle though, instead she swallowed diligently as his cock pulsed again and again as Keith emptied his balls for the first time in a long time. By the time he finally finished, a trickle of cum leaked down Krolia’s chin as Keith lay panting beneath her.

Krolia rose slowly, catching the trail of cum on her chin and returning it to her lips before swallowing the last of it. She sighed contentedly before looking down at Keith, “Tell me you don’t feel better.”

Keith was still breathing heavily and he struggled to meet his mother’s eyes, apprehension still gripping him tightly.

“Hmph,” Krolia muttered at his obvious disquiet. “Go wash up then. I’ll tend the fire.”

Keith slowly picked himself and made his way to the pool, sparing one last glance back at Krolia’s bare back.

***

Truths Revealed, Libido Unsealed

As six excruciating months passed, Keith thought that maybe Krolia would avoid the topic of ‘ stress relief ’. If anything, she became more determined to have him join her, often lounging naked and even masturbating right in front of him, always staring straight at him.

Keith tried to ignore her, but she also refused to let him be. He awoke every morning to her tending to his morning wood in a manner he could only describe as voracious. She never went further than that though and if Keith was being honest, it was driving him crazy. He wanted more and it was clear that he could have it, the only thing standing in his way was…himself.

“This would all go much faster and feel better if you joined me,” Krolia called out to him as she masturbated, three fingers working in and out of her pussy rapidly as she tweaked a nipple with her other hand. Small moans and soft sighs escaped her every time she thumbed her clit.

Keith tried to make it seem like he was staring into the distance rather than at her, but the twitch to his eye betrayed him.

“Your father was never so timid,” Krolia said. 

It was a casual observation but Keith stiffened as if a knife had slid between his ribs. He stood and marched towards Krolia, making her pause as she studied him. Her eyes widened as he suddenly moved with celerity, pouncing on top of her and seizing the tail of her hair.

“Alright, Krolia, you win! If you want to be a teasing whore, then that’s exactly how I’ll treat you!” Keith growled as his other hand freed his twitching cock.

Krolia eyed him curiously before her eyes closed as he drove his hips forward, burying his cock in her eager pussy. 

“ HnnaAaaa!! ” Krolia shouted as the sensation of being properly filled sent electricity up her spine.

Her ecstatic cry only seemed to fuel Keith’s anger and he pumped his hips like he was trying to drive her into the ground.

“All this time, I’ve wondered about you and it turns out you’re just another cock-hungry alien whore,” Keith snarled through grit teeth as he gave her hair a sharp yank.

Krolia growled back at Keith but surprised him as it became a howl, “YES! And I want to be your whore! Just like I was your father’s! He was like a beast, living away from the rest of the world and he took me with the same kind of animal savagery! He made me his personal cockslave! You’re just like him!”

Keith felt his blood boil as Krolia’s cool and collected veneer melted away. Was every woman in his life secretly like this? 

Krolia’s lust-fueled rant continued, “I would have stayed, I wanted nothing more than to spend my life pleasuring him again and again, but I couldn’t let him be taken from me by the Galra. When I saw the vision of his death, it felt like I died inside and nothing mattered anymore. But then I looked at you, Keith, and I realized you were what all this was for! I want to be your woman, your whore! Take me, Keith!”

Keith’s pulse hammered in his head as he pounded Krolia’s pussy relentlessly. He felt like he was once more caught in one of the deadly gravity wells of the Abyss, only there was no escaping it this time, so Keith did the hardest thing he’d ever done, he gave in.

“Kei-mmmph!” Krolia’s cries were silenced as Keith kissed her. A shiver ran through them both as they crossed this last threshold but neither slowed or backed off. In fact, Krolia’s arms wrapped around Keith’s neck as she pulled him in closer. 

They stayed locked in that embrace until Keith slammed his hips home one last time. Krolia threw her head back in an exultant cry as he flooded her womb with his seed, a feeling that she had not experienced in years. Keith grunted as he kept thrusting until he felt truly drained and finally collapsed on top of Krolia.

Her fingers ran through his long black locks as they lay there panting. Keith had never felt such peace as he did in that moment. There was no revulsion or regret, only tranquility.

Krolia’s voice broke that peace, “Don’t you feel so much better, Keith?”

“Yes,” Keith said as he lifted his head, looking Krolia in the eyes with a burning intensity, “but I’m nowhere near done, I’ve got six months to catch up on.”

***

Kissing The Commander's Crown

Keith stared at the planet that slowly began to dominate his field of vision. This was their destination after two years of traveling through the Abyss.

Long, lurid slurps filled the air as Krolia knelt between his legs, drool and cum trickling down her chin as she fervently sucked his cock.

Keith hardly registered it as he pondered what awaited them. In the intervening year and a half, he and Krolia had spent every moment not struggling to survive, entangled with each other in a myriad of debaucherous ways. Keith had long since stopped seeing the covert agent as anything other than his loyal cumdump of a concubine and Krolia was always eager to prove her loyalty to him.

Keith’s hand landed on Krolia’s head, grabbing a handful of her hair as he pulled her to the base of his cock. She obediently throated his cock, letting out happy murmurs as her nose rested against his pelvic bone. Keith held her there as her purr-like vibrations pushed him over the edge and he filled her stomach with cum. He guided her head back and forth along his shaft to make sure it was cleaned properly before he let her pull back fully.

“We’re close, get ready,” was all Keith said but the change in Krolia was instantaneous. 

“Yes, Commander,” she said as she went from smiling worshipfully to a neutral mask while she dressed quickly. Keith whistled to his cosmic wolf and the slumbering beast raised its head before joining them as they regarded the mysterious planet that awaited them.

***

The Lover, the Tramp, and the Tart

“Hero, save me!” Princess Katherine called out from her window in the tower.

“I’m coming, Princess!” Sir Lance-alots called back as he fought heroically against the living armors that guarded the tower’s entrance. It was a grueling fight but Lance-alots emerged victorious and kicked down the door. He found his lady love waiting for him at the top of the tower, dressed in her charmingly pink royal attire with her hair cascading down her shoulders. She rushed to him, practically leaping into his arms and making his armor clatter as he stumbled back.

“I knew you would come,” she said before pulling back to look up at him coquettishly. “And now I think it’s time for your reward , my hero.”

“Not so fast!”

Lance and Pidge spun around to find Allura standing in the doorway. She was dressed as a witch, a very slutty witch, in thin strips of fabric that barely managed to cover anything, though there were embellishes of gold on her wrists and a collar that helped hold her top up.

“What are you doing here?!” Pidge demanded indignantly at the interruption of her and Lance’s Holodeck downtime.

“This is my, Allureola the Irrisistible’s, tower, and no one is rescued until I have been bested,” Allura said as she stepped into the room, her breasts bouncing in a wildly exaggerated fashion that was nonetheless captivating. She strode up to the two of them, put one hand over Pidge’s entire face, and shoved her back onto the nearby bed. Pidge gasped as she fell back and found ropes binding her to the bed.

“Hey, what the hell?!” Pidge shouted.

“Quiet, Princess,” Allura snapped before smiling at Lance as she stepped closer, letting her bountiful breasts press against his armor. “Now, hero, do you have what it takes to best me?”

Lance smirked as he grabbed her barely covered ass and gave it a hard squeeze, “I think I’ve got just the sword to vanquish a slattern like you.”

Lance pulled her into a kiss as he navigated them towards the bed. Pidge looked on in horror as she realized what was about to happen. She grunted as Allura fell back onto her and Lance began taking off his armor.

“Do you have to do it like this?” Pidge growled.

“Hush, or I’ll use my magic to turn you into a real pillow,” Allura said, stifling a giggle as she ran one hand down Pidge’s body while Allura spread her own legs invitingly for Lance.

Lance eagerly stepped forward, hardened cock springing from his pants. He was mindful of Pidge as he clambered onto the bed but all his focus quickly turned to Allura as she fingered herself in anticipation. He pulled her hand free and gave her fingers a lick.

“Hmm, a delicious elixir, Allureola, but let’s see if my essence is the ingredient you’ve been missing,” Lance said as he rubbed his cockhead against her folds before pushing forward.

“Hng, yes!” Allura breathed as she threw her head back. “Yes! Fill me, hero!”

“This is so unfair,” Pidge muttered from underneath them. She couldn’t even masturbate with her hands tied up.

“I’m gonna slay you so hard, witch!” Lance moaned as he built up to a rapid pace, making them bounce atop Pidge.

“OH YES! SLAY MY FUCKING PUSSY, HERO!” Allura cried out, her voice ratcheting up an octave as Lance grabbed her massive mammaries, sinking his fingers in deeply.

“Fucking take it, whore!” Lance growled as he hammered his hips even harder.

“Fuck you both!” Pidge shouted as she was repeatedly flattened underneath Allura's luscious frame. Her cries fell on deaf ears as Lance and Allura became swept up in the throes of passion.

Their cries rang out through the tower as they fucked with abandon until they came nearly simultaneously, leaving them both panting.

“Would you kindly, GET THE FUCK OFF ME! ” Pidge screamed, making them both jump with alacrity.

“Apologies, Pidge,” Allura said as she made the ropes disappear and the Holodeck program began to shut off. “I just thought your little scene could use some more…spice.”

“You know, we don’t get a lot of downtime,” Pidge grumbled. “This was supposed to be my treat.”

“Yeah Allura, that was kind of rude of you,” Lance said as he dressed.

“You just finished fucking her/me!” Allura and Pidge shouted in unison.

“Yeah, fucking her rudely, to teach her a lesson,” Lance said as if that were a reasonable argument before pivoting and walking away, leaving Allura to stare incredulously after him while Pidge’s eyebrow twitched and a vein pulsed in her forehead.

***

Salacious Investigations

“And that's why I need your distinct detective services Mr. McClain,” Madame Allura said as she dabbed at the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief.

Private Dick McClain eyed the tall, brown buxom broad from across his desk. They didn't call her Madame for nothing, being the proprietor of a rather famous brothel, the Lion’s Den. Of which McClain was a frequent customer, it was the reason she came to him in the first place.

“I’ll find your missing girl, Madame,” he said as he swirled a tumbler of whiskey. He sipped from it before setting it down. “But first, we should discuss my…fee,” McClain’s eyes traveled down the deep valley of Allura’s bosom, enhanced by the tight red dress she wore.

“I’m sure we can work something out,” Allura said huskily as she began to lean across the desk.

The door being kicked in made them both jump and McClain fumbled for his revolver before he made out the figure standing in it, backlit by the hall light. A short, sharply dressed woman in a green suit with shoulder pads and a tight pencil skirt so short it barely covered her stockings regarded them with a hawkish gaze. She adjusted her glasses before fishing out a notepad and pen from her handbag.

“Kitty Holt with the Lion’s Roar Gazette! Mr. McClain, I need a quote from you about your latest case, the Altean Falcon and your close association with the salacious prostitute, Madame Allura.”

“Excuse me! I’m no prostituuuu-!” Allura started to say before Kitty marched forward impressively in high heels and swept Allura’s feet out from under her, sending her crashing to the floor.

“The paper doesn’t need a comment from you,” Kitty said dismissively before turning toward McClain. She hopped up onto his desk, letting her skirt rise up her thighs as she sat on the edge.

Lance’s eyes trailed along Kitty’s stockinged legs before traveling up to meet her sparkling green eyes.

“So, Mr. McClain, got a scoop for meEEE!” Kitty’s words turned into a cry as Lance’s hands grabbed her by her shoulder pads and pulled her down so her back was flat against his desk. Her face wound up ominously close to his crotch.

“I’ve got your hot scoop right here!” Lance cried out gleefully as he sprung his dick from his pin-striped pants and shoved it down her throat.

“ GLK! HRN! ” Kitty cried out around his shaft as it furiously barreled past her lips.

“I love when the meat wrappers send a meat wrapper like you to my door,” McClain said as he sunk inch after inch of cock down her tight throat.

“Ahem, what about me?” Madame Allura said as she made it to her feet.

“I’ll get to your lost whore, right now there’s been a revealing break in Miss Kitty’s story,” Lance said as he grabbed her suit and ripped it open, revealing a surprisingly lacey green silk bra.

“Pretty pricey piece for a member of the press. You get a lot of kill fees for hitpieces, Miss Kitty?” McClain asked as he pulled a knife from his desk drawer and sliced the bra in two, producing an angry growl from the woman on his desk. That growl became a moan as McClain cupped her comely breasts and then roughly squeezed them.

Kitty thrashed as he thumbed her nipples and she continued to choke on his cock. Her head spun, she struggled to breathe, the physical strain was immense, but her panties had never been wetter.

“Fuuuuuck, you’re a really dedicated hack,” McClain moaned as her frothy saliva bubbled past her lips and dribbled down her face. “Let’s see how far you’re willing to go for a good lead.”

McClain groaned and hunched over Kitty as he came while forcing his dick as deep in her throat as he could. She drummed her heels against his desk as hot load after load flooded her throat and mouth, even squeezing explosively around her sealed lips on his cock.

McClain stepped back once he finished and collapsed into his chair, admiring his handiwork as Kitty lay there struggling to breath, blowing the occasional cum-bubble. Moans drew his attention past Kitty, where Madame Allura sat in one of his other chairs, one leg hooked over the chair’s arm as she masturbated furiously. McClain enjoyed the show as he took up his tumbler and downed the rest of it, readying his last hurrah.

Kitty blinked as she felt hands on her thighs and lifted her head weakly to see McClain standing over her again. He tore her panties off and laid his cock on her twitching pussy.

“Kudos on this outfit, Pidge,” Lance whispered as he broke character with a wink. “How’d you know I had a thing for spunky gungho ladies in suits?”

“I saw how you were with the female instructors back at the Garrison, you utter fucking horndog,” Pidge grumbled while trying to hide how pleased she was.

“Yeah, and don’t ever forget that I’m your fucking horndog,” Lance whispered back before thrusting, making them both cry out as Allura continued to watch, completely enraptured by her paramours passion and love for one another. Although she refused to name favorites, the bond shared between Lance and Pidge was one that she had come to truly cherish and was grateful to be part of.

 ***

Confessions Of A Paladin

Pidge was walking down a corridor with Rover, having just finished another series of system diagnostics with Hunk, when she passed Lance’s room. She paused after a few steps and backtracked quietly as the door was open. Lance was hunched over the small wash station they all had in their rooms and Pidge couldn’t help being curious as to what he was doing.

“Hold still buddies, I don’t want to drop anyone,” Lance said, making Pidge crane her head further to get a better look. She was surprised to see the Altean mice either in his hand or wrapped up in washcloths made into little robes. Lance was dutifully rubbing one with a lathered cloth before dipping the cloth in the sink and carefully wiping the mouse clean.

“I know Allura is capable of handling herself, but I can’t help but worry about how much time she’s been spending with Lotor,” Lance said as he continued to wash the mice. He sighed as he paused and Pidge nearly stepped into the room.

“Things have been great since she started this whole Rite thing, but it can’t last forever, right? I mean, I love Pidge and we might never have gotten together without Allura, but I also think, no, I know I feel the same about Allura. They’ve both made me a better man but the Rite kind of complicates things too. And of course, there’s still Lotor to deal with,” Lance said with another sigh as he let his head sink.

“Allura would do anything for the greater good, even lay down her life, so marrying that prick for the sake of peace isn’t out of the question, I’m sure of it. But she should never have to do that and I want to make sure she never has to,” Lance continued softly as his hands worked by rote until the last mouse was swaddled comfortably.

Pidge backed away quietly as Lance began the process of making sure the mice were dry. She tapped her chin pensively as she made her way down the hall before her feet began to carry her with a purpose as a plan came to her.

***

“-and I want to make sure she never has to.”

Allura stared at the recording, nearly in tears at Lance’s hidden sentiments.

“He really said all that? Just for me? For us?” she whispered, a hand over her mouth. “I never knew he could be so…sentimental.”

“I know right? Luckily, Rover is able to record things otherwise I’d hardly believe it myself. Your gift just keeps on giving, Allura,” Pidge said as she stood over the sitting princess.

“And this doesn’t make you… jealous that he has such deep thoughts about me?” Allura asked hesitantly, trying to tread lightly in the matters of the heart.

“Allura, because I met you, every time we’ve fucked, he’s told me how much he loves me. We literally wouldn’t be together without you. Of course, I’m not jealous. Besides, I may or may not agree with everything he said,” Pidge sarcastically said before quickly darting in to kiss Allura on the cheek, making the princess’s head snap up towards the smaller woman. 

For a moment, Allura stared at Pidge in silence, stunned by the thought. It seemed silly, given how incredibly intimate they’d been numerous times, but there was still a hair’s breadth of difference between the affection they had developed because of the Rite and admitting to a more profound kind of love. Even if it was in Pidge’s own sardonic way, it made Allura feel like the luckiest woman in all the universe.

“Oh thank you for showing me this, Pidge,” Allura finally said after giving herself a shake. “Seeing this, I feel like I want to do something special for Lance. I know our little competitions in the holodeck have been fun but I want us to do something together, for him. To let him know we care for, no, we love him just as much as he loves us!” Allura said, her conviction almost palpable.

“Oh I’m way ahead of you there Allura, and it’s something I’ve had in mind for a long time,” Pidge said as she leaned in and Allura’s face lit up.

“Oh that’s an excellent plan Pidge, although I must say, I’ve never heard of sailors on a moon.”

***

Ménage By Moonlight

Lance stood outside Allura’s room, decked out in a full tuxedo with a top hat, cloak and white domino mask. He’d found the getup in his room with a note from Allura. He figured they were going to a masquerade ball on the Holodeck and was genuinely curious as to what Allura would be wearing.

As the door opened, it was too dark to make anything out and Lance simply figured Allura was going for a truly dramatic entrance as he stepped inside. He was partially right, as once the door closed, the light over Allura’s bed illuminated a pair waiting for him.

“Our hero has finally arrived,” Pidge said as she leaned over Allura with her arms wrapped sensually around the princess. Both of them were wearing what Lance thought were Japanese schoolgirl uniforms, only there were a few differences in their outfits, and he was pretty sure tiaras weren’t part of school uniforms.

“Let’s hope he lives up to his reputation from what the other Scouts have told us,” Allura said as she reached up to caress Pidge’s face, turning towards Pidge to just brush their lips together.

The word ‘Scouts’ was the missing puzzle piece and Lance suddenly understood the scenario he found himself in. He bowed as he flashed them a dazzling smile.

“Mask is always at the service of the Scouts, m’ladies,” he said as he made his way to the bed.

“Excellent,” Allura said. “We have been afflicted by a Youma’s curse and only you can break its hold on us.”

“Yes, we must know the fervorous touch of a chivalrous hero,” Pidge added as her hands began to caress and grope at Allura.

“I am more than happy to oblige,” Lance said as he undid the cloak’s clasps and clambered on to join them. He kissed Allura first, their tongues wasting no time battling each time. A needy whimper was all the warning he had before he was pulled away and Pidge locked lips with him. The two women passed him back and forth as they shifted around him and began to strip him, leaving the mask on. His hands caressed their bodies through their costumes before he fell onto his back so they could finish pulling his pants off.

Pidge and Allura knelt over him, once more trading him for kisses before they shared a kiss so passionate that if Lance hadn’t already been ragingly hard, would have gotten him so immediately. He was actually confused as to what he had done to deserve a treat like this.

“We can’t take it any longer, Mask. Do you think you can handle both of us at once?” Allura asked as she plucked at her skirt while Pidge fondled her own breasts and both women bit their lower lip needily.

“For you ladies, I’ll do my very best,” Lance said and then found Pidge mounting his face as Allura shifted to ride his twitching cock. Of course neither were wearing panties and Lance quickly took hold of Pidge’s hips to pull her fully down onto his face.

“Aaah!” Pidge cried out, with Allura echoing her as she slid down onto Lance’s cock. He could feel Allura’s and Pidge’s hands running along his chest as they both began to ride him. It was rare during their occasional threesomes that Lance was on the passive end, but he truly didn’t mind at this moment. Pidge’s flavor danced across his tongue as she rocked her hips gently while Allura was building momentum.

“Hmm, yes, this is the cock of a true hero!” Allura moaned as she reached out to cup the back of Pidge’s head, bracing herself as she dropped her jiggling ass with even greater force.

Lance moaned into Pidge as he took one hand off her to grip Allura’s hip. His tongue worked every inch of Pidge’s pussy while he fought his surging desire to climax as Allura’s walls gripped him tighter than ever.

“Fu-huh-uck!” Pidge stuttered as he shifted to target her clit and then her words died as Allura pulled her into another kiss. As they became a triangle of eroticism, each could feel a surging pulse in the core of their very beings that was not their own. As it resonated within them, every sensation heightened to the tipping point between ecstasy and excruciating.

As one, they all cried out as orgasms more powerful than anything they had experienced before ripped through them. Pidge and Allura only managed to stay upright because they were already supporting one another. Slowly, and with trembling limbs, they managed to shift off Lance, who lay panting with the occasional shudder shooting through him.

“Huf, huh, wow, ladies, that was…that was amazing!” Lance said as Pidge and Allura shifted to lay on either side of him. Pidge curled up beneath his arm while Allura leaned on one arm as she regarded the both of them.

“And we’re feeling much better, Mask,” Allura said as she reached over and finally pulled the domino mask off him.

“Yeah, totally cured,” Pidge said with a soft sigh as she nuzzled against Lance, “though…we should go a couple more times just to make sure.”

Lance smirked down at her as his hand stroked across her body, making her shiver.

“Absolutely, whenever you’re ready,” Lance said before looking toward Allura as she shifted closer to rest her head on his shoulder. 

There was something about the look in her eyes that made Lance’s heart skip a beat. He recognized attraction in Allura’s crystal blue eyes when he saw it, even love when she was talking about the team, but this was something…more, deeper. Lance didn’t realize he’d been holding his breath until he exhaled as she blinked and turned her head for a more comfortable position.

Lance’s gaze shifted towards the ceiling as their breathing slowed and steadied. That first session had taken more out of them than they had realized, but he was more than content with things as they were, and somehow, he could tell Allura and Pidge were too.

Chapter Text

The Veneer Shatters

Allura and Lotor gazed upon their finished work, admiring the ships they had crafted together. Lotor turned away from her and popped the cork on a bottle of champagne he’d had hidden in a stasis-pod, producing two glasses and handing one to Allura as he poured.

“To our incredible success and future successes together, Allura,” he said before raising his glass.

“Indeed, Lotty ,” Allura clinked their glasses before sipping.

“And while we’re on the topic of the future,” Lotor said, “I hate that this is so pragmatic sounding, as I’ve truly come to cherish my time with you, but I think it’s time we took the next step in our relationship. I continue to solidify my base amongst the Galra and if I present myself as the rightful Emperor with a Queen by my side, especially the Last Altean Princess, then it will show the rest of the galaxy that this is truly a new kind of Empire.”

Allura paused as she studied Lotor, his words were so earnest that for a moment she wondered if she had been misjudging him this whole time. Lotor pulled her close and began to lean down to kiss her. Allura’s heart thundered in her chest, but just before their lips met, Lance and Pidge’s faces flashed before her eyes and she turned her head. She felt Lotor stiffen as he kissed her cheek and when he pulled back, his shock and confusion were palpable.

“Allura…what?”

“I’m sorry, Lotor, but I-I can’t. You have shown me that you are not like your father, but my heart has already been won,” Allura said as she looked down, finally facing a truth that she had been dancing around for some time.

“By one of your… Paladins , I presume?” Lotor said, his voice quiet but the barely contained rage was unmistakable. Allura looked up to try to explain but Lotor continued, “Tell me truly, did I ever have a chance in this rigged race of yours? I showered you with affection and all I received was derision and interference from those feculent humans .”

“Do not-!” Allura started to say as she raised a hand only to have Lotor grab her wrist and squeeze hard enough to make her wince.

“I will not-!” Lotor managed to get out before Allura pivoted as she grabbed his arm with her other hand and judo-flipped him with so much force that he bounced as he hit the floor of the hangar.

“ You will not touch me like that! ” Allura shouted before she turned to stalk away. In her anger she failed to consider the full gravity of the deterioration of their relationship, which is why the champagne bottle shattering against the back of her head caught her completely by surprise.

Allura crumpled as pain exploded across her skull, momentarily blinding her. She groaned as she tried to pick herself up but Lotor was suddenly on top of her, pinning her to the ground and pressing her face into the pooling champagne.

“I have played the cuckold for long enough,” he growled as he held the broken neck of the bottle to her flesh. “I will take what has been denied me, as I have been taught to do.”

Allura grit her teeth as a white hot rage filled her, rage at her own foolishness for ever believing that Lotor was anything other than a monster, rage that he dared anything so outrageous. With strength she rarely put on full display, Allura pushed off the floor as she threw her head back at the same time. She cried out through clenched jaws as her already tender head collided with Lotor’s face, eliciting a muffled curse from him as his nose was smashed flat.

He rolled off her and Allura made it to her feet, though the room began to swim as she did. Her vision blurred as she looked toward Lotor, who was wiping blood from his broken nose as he stared at her with unfathomable rage.

“I was hoping to enjoy the charade a little longer, but adding you to my collection sooner rather than later will have to suffice,” he said, making Allura blink and try to banish the multiple Lotors she was seeing.

“Wha-what are you talking about?” Allura asked as she took a defensive stance on unsteady feet.

“You will be the prize jewel, the princess of a people who don’t even know you’re still alive,” Lotor said, letting out a wicked chuckle before he closed the distance between them..

Allura thought her training with the Paladins had prepared her for any kind of fight, but Lotor was on a level that sent icicles of fear down her spine. She managed to land a blow or two but with the concussion putting her off-balance, Lotor paid her back two-fold. It was a stark reminder of his Altean parentage as he hammered her with punches and kicks that sent her stumbling across the hangar bay. She glared balefully at him with one eye, the other was quickly swelling shut, as it became clear he was now toying with her.

“Surrender yourself to me and I’ll mercifully let you keep your hands and feet after I’ve taken you to the Colony,” Lotor said as he stalked forward.

Allura shuffled backwards, trying to stop her body from trembling as it became clear that she could not win this fight like this. She steeled herself as a risky plan occurred to her.

“There’s one thing you’ve failed to consider, I won’t let myself be taken again,” Allura said softly as she let one hand drop down to a tool bench beside her, grabbing the nearest sharp implement and stabbing towards her own throat.

“ NO! ” Lotor roared, dashing forward to catch her arm. At the last moment, Allura flipped the tool in her hand and drove it forward, making Lotor lurch as it suddenly came for his throat. The only thing that saved him was that he’d already been reaching for her arm and was able to stop it, though Allura still scored a shallow cut along his neck.

Lotor growled in pain and fury before his leg lashed out and Allura howled as he drove his foot into her ankle hard enough to break it. She crumpled once more and he nearly broke her wrist as he wrested the tool from it, holding her up by her arm.

“Your life now belongs to me, Princess,” he snarled as he began to drag her towards the ship they had just completed.

A rifle blast at his feet made Lotor jump back, and look to the hangar entrance.

“She’ll never belong to you,” Lance said as he kept his rifle trained on Lotor while the other Paladins fanned out, along with several other figures Lotor didn’t recognize, though at the sight of a blonde Altean woman, his eyebrows climbed his forehead at the implication.

“We know everything, Lotor,” Pidge called out as she kept her bayard at the ready during her approach.

“You monster , you killed my brother!” the blonde Altean screamed as she was held back by a Galran woman.

“Stay back, Romelle,” she said as she held a laspistol in her other hand. “Let us handle him.”

“Oh yes, please, attempt to handle me! I welcome the challenge!” Lotor called out as a manic smile split his face.

“Put Allura down, Lotor,” Shiro said as he approached. He didn’t hold his bayard but considering his own martial prowess, it wasn’t truly necessary.

“I think not, she is mine . After all, wasn’t it you who said to me a true leader takes what is his?” Lotor said as he shifted so Allura was between him and the Paladins.

The others continued to inch closer as Lotor and Shiro locked eyes. It was a battle of wills until Shiro’s eyes began to glow purple and he grabbed his head. Hunk noticed Shiro’s sudden twinge and moved to check on him, only to catch a powerful elbow to the face. Hunk stumbled back and fell atop Pidge, pinning her easily under his bulk.

“Shiro, what the hell?!” Lance called out before diving for cover as Shiro suddenly manifested his bayard and swung the weapon in its blade-whip form at the rest of them. He scored a massive gash along the walls of the hangar and before the others could recover, he was upon them.

Lotor stared in shock as Shiro put down each of his allies with brutal efficiency until he was the only one standing. When Shiro turned towards, Lotor took a step back at the transformation in the Black Paladin’s eyes, they were solid yellow.

“Sh-Shiro, what’s wrong with you?” Allura groaned as he approached them.

“This is the witch’s doing, I suppose?” Lotor asked now that he had a moment to think. Shiro said nothing as he came to stand before Lotor.

“Must I always clean up your messes, boy?” Shiro asked in a voice that was not his. Before Lotor could do more than stiffen in horror, Shiro delivered an uppercut that made Lotor’s feet leave the ground.

Allura cried out as she was dropped and flinched as Shiro stepped closer, but he ignored her as he picked up Lotor’s unconscious form.

“Whores, attend me!” Shiro shouted across the ship’s intercom and soon, Lotor’s former generals marched into the hangar bay. They looked around in confusion at the battle signs around them.

“Take Lotor’s ships and head to these coordinates,” Shiro commanded as he listed off a series of numbers that made the women blink, at least the ones with eyes. “ NOW! ” Shiro roared and the women jumped before moving to do as he said. He watched the ships take off before turning to head into the castle.

“Shiro, wait!” Allura cried after him but he ignored her as he left her amongst the unconscious and groaning people.

Shiro was crossing the gallery that housed the stasis pods when another figure rounded a corner.

“Shiro, what is going on? What did you want with Lotor’s whores?” Yili asked before she clocked Lotor’s body over his shoulder. Her eyes shot to Shiro’s and she recoiled, “You’re not Shiro!”

That was all she was able to get out before his hand closed around her neck. She struggled as he lifted her off the ground. At first, Shiro looked down at her dispassionately as his hand tightened around her neck, but then something came over him and he wavered before growling to himself. He activated one of the stasis pods and tossed Yili in it, leaving her frozen with an expression of fear and hurt on her face.

Shiro’s features darkened as he broke into a run, racing through the Castle until he finally came to the Black Lion’s hangar.

“Finally,” he said as he entered the Lion and dropped Lotor in a heap outside the cockpit. As he settled into the seat and gripped the controls with a savoring familiarity, he sighed, “Finally, I have what was always mine .”

***

The Pride’s Triage

“Can anyone explain what happened to Shiro?” Pidge asked as she moved amongst the injured, applying what medical aide she could. Having been pinned under Hunk, she was the least injured of all of them.

“I felt the witch’s magic all over him,” Allura said as she lay across Lance’s lap. They were both sporting black eyes that they were holding ice packs to. “She must have done something to him.”

“I don’t think it was just that,” Lance said as he shifted and winced. “He’s been acting strange for months, ever since we defeated Zarkon the first time really. I should have said something sooner, but it was Shiro, the guy’s been through so much, who am I to call him on anything?”

“We all should have said something,” Allura said as she put a comforting hand on Lance’s.

“Ok, but what do we do now?” Hunk asked stuffily, his nose filled with tissues to staunch the bleeding.

“We must find Lotor! He needs to pay!” Romelle said angrily before looking to Krolia as she put a hand on the young Altean’s shoulder.

“He will, but we need a plan. Voltron can’t be formed until we recover the Black Lion,” she said.

“And Shiro’s been rescued,” Keith added, giving his mother a hard stare that she eventually bowed her head to.

“In that case, I should go after Shiro,” Allura said as she sat up with a groan.

“What?!” the group shouted in an incredulous chorus.

“Allura, you can barely walk, much less try to take on Shiro,” Lance argued.

“I’m the only one who can combat the witch’s magic. It might be the only way to get Shiro back,” Allura pointed out. “Besides, I imagine they want us to split our forces, which makes it even more important that the rest of you go after Lotor and Haggar. We need to hit them as hard and as fast as possible. Keith, Krolia, can the Blades assist us in that?”

“Of course, we’ll call in as many as we can,” Keith said.

Allura noticed Pidge and Lance still looking at her worriedly and sighed, “Romelle was it? Would you accompany me on this mission, your strength would be of great value and I would love to learn more about what has happened to my people.”

The blonde woman perked up and bowed awkwardly, having only learned of Allura’s royal lineage a little while ago, “Of course…my la-my lieg-Princess Allura.”

“Alright everyone, we may have been beaten, but we’re not down. You all know what you have to do,” Allura said as she pushed herself to her feet, though she could hardly put weight on one foot. She turned and helped Lance to his feet and they shared a long moment with their hands clasped.

“Be safe, Allura,” Lance said somberly, his playboy flamboyance gone for the moment, “and bring Shiro back to us.” 

“I will,” Allura said softly before a hand landed on her shoulder and she turned to see Pidge looking up at both of them, the same intense look as Lance’s on her face. “You two take care of the others until I get back.”

Pidge and Lance’s hands squeeze before they let go and with Romelle’s help, Allura made her way to the Red Lion.

***

Imperial Intrigue

Lotor groaned as he regained consciousness. His jaw ached and it felt like several teeth were loose. Such pain had become foreign to him over the centuries. He looked around and found himself unmistakably in Galran quarters.

Just as he was trying to figure out which ship he was on, the doors opened and two figures entered. Lotor’s face twisted in disdain as he regarded Haggar and Shiro.

“What is the meaning of this, witch?” Lotor demanded as he jumped to his feet, only to have Shiro press past Haggar and shove him back down.

“You will not speak to her with such disrespect!” Shiro growled in that voice that was not his. It made Lotor tremble, though whether in rage or fear, he couldn’t be sure.

“What have you done? How is this possible?” Lotor asked, looking past Shiro to Haggar.

“I am not fully responsible for this,” Haggar said as she stepped forward and put a hand on Shiro’s arm, gently pulling it off Lotor. “I merely fed the embers of Zarkon’s consciousness that resided in the Black Paladin’s mind as a result of the Teleduv battle until he was strong enough to assert himself. Be glad that you have not fully slain your father, or else my wrath would be much worse.”

“Really?” Lotor asked mockingly. “So my mother is truly no better than my father.”

Haggar’s eyes narrowed from under her hood and she straightened up from her hunched posture, tossing back the hood to reveal her Altean features as her skin shifted from purple to brown.

“I have regained my senses after many long millenia,” Honerva said as she stared down at Lotor before her features softened and she threw her arms around Lotor. He stiffened in her embrace, unfamiliar with such tenderness. “I am so sorry you have been alone for so long.”

Lotor looked to Shiro, he refused to think of the vessel carrying Zarkon’s consciousness as his father, and found the man regarding him with an unreadable expression.

“Soon, we will be a family as we were always supposed to be,” Honerva said as she rose and turned towards Shiro, raising a hand to cup his cheek.

“I think I preferred your Galran skin tone,” Shiro said as he gripped Honerva’s ass, only to grunt as magical energy coursed from her hand to his head.

“And I preferred your original body, but until we craft a suitable new one, this… human will have to do,” Honerva said as Shiro’s arms dropped to his side and he stood with a vacant expression.

She turned back to Lotor and threw open her robes, revealing that she wore a skintight bodysuit. Lotor’s brow raised in confusion before Honerva gestured to Shiro and he stepped closer, his cybernetic hand glowing as he began to slice off her suit.

“Wh-what are you doing?!” Lotor asked, truly shocked as Shiro reached around her to trail his burning fingers down the middle until Honerva stood between them, naked.

“You have done great things, Lotor, and with Zarkon’s strength and my guidance, you will achieve even greater heights yet,” Honerva said as she reached for him. Lotor tried to shuffle back as true panic overtook him but a black spark jumped from her fingers and his body went limp as he remained conscious.

“No! Stop!” Lotor shouted as Honerva’s hands pulled at his suit, ripping the high tensile fabric with ease. “At least tell me why he’s involved!”

Honerva glanced back at Shiro, having discarded his pants, freeing a raging erection.

“The human…does have some worthwhile qualities, and I am making up for the centuries I have spent without knowing anyone’s touch,” Honerva said as she cupped Lotor’s balls while stroking his shaft. Lotor grunted as he fought his body’s natural responses, but it was futile as Honerva coaxed him to a twitching erection.

“You’re…insane,” Lotor growled, desperately trying to get any muscle to move as Honerva slowly lowered her lips to his cockhead.

“After everything I have experienced, I doubt anyone would remain sane,” Honerva said before her lips enveloped his dick. Lotor nearly drew blood keeping back the moan that desperately tried to escape him.

As Honerva dove her lips deeper onto his cock, Shiro stepped up behind her as she knelt on the bed over Lotor. He rubbed his cock against her flushed folds before gripping her waist and driving his hips forward. Honerva’s moan at being penetrated shot through Lotor and he found his fingers and toes curling from the vibrations.

Lotor seized on this return of sensation and worked his digits, feeling returning to his limbs little by little. His hands latched onto Honerva’s head the moment he had enough strength and began struggling to pry her off him. She looked up at him with amusement as she continued to bob her head on his cock before slowly popping his rod out of her mouth.

“What is wrong, my Prince? Do you not enjoy this?” Honerva asked, though there wasn’t any hint of mockery in her voice.

“Why would I enjoy being defiled by the abomination wearing my mother’s face?” Lotor growled.

“If you truly do not see me as your mother then how is this wrong?” Honerva asked before dipping her head down to kiss at his balls. “My only desire to please you, to help you become the god you were always meant to be.”

Lotor sneered as he reached his limit. After being surrounded by the Paladins’ relentless debauchery and constantly denied any relief himself, Lotor could not stand another second of being the butt of the universe’s perverted sense of humor. His grip tightened on Honerva’s head and her eyes widened as he managed to pull her down onto his cock.

“Fine! You wish to serve? Then take my fucking cock, you amaranthine whore!” Lotor shouted as he began pumping Honerva’s head fast and hard. She happily let him set the pace as she moaned and choked as his cock plunged down her throat while Shiro roughly pounded her pussy.

“ Mnn! Glk! Grnnn! Hlk! ” Honerva’s cries filled the room, accompanied by the sounds of slapping flesh. Lotor added his own groans to the chorus as he came, unable to go longer after being blue balled for so long.

Honerva gulped down his seed almost greedily before raising her head with a satisfied sigh even as Shiro continued to pump her so roughly that her ass rippled with each collision. Lotor could only lay there and watch as she threw her head about in exultation while throwing her ass back at Shiro. Revulsion still boiled in Lotor’s gut but there was an undercurrent of awe and lust for this figure that had been denied him his entire life.

Shiro leaned forward and gripped Honerva’s hair, yanking roughly as his thrusts slowed but drove forward with even more force. Honerva’s eyes threatened to roll back into her head as he flooded her depths with cum. When Shiro let go, her head slumped as she panted but she remained on her hands and knees. Eventually she lifted her head and eyed Lotor with an intense hunger.

“Now, my son, it is time for us to be joined,” Honerva said as she crawled forward until their hips were aligned.

“Do your worst, witch,” Lotor breathed as his cock twitched in anticipation.

Honerva reached between them to stroke his cock back to full mast before guiding it to her dripping folds. Their moans harmonized with low rumbles as she sank fully onto his cock. Unlike the preamble of her blowjob, Honerva wasted no time in building to a rapid pace as she bounced on his cock.

“Mmm, yes, I have needed this. Too long have I gone without the touch of someone in their prime,” Honerva panted as she leaned over Lotor, reaching up to caress his face. “How I have missed the vigors of youth.”

Lotor couldn’t help reaching up to palm her bouncing breasts. Though her features were sharper, Honerva held a passing resemblance to Allura and it helped him to imagine his denied prize riding him so roughly. Honerva gripped his hands to her, making them mash and fondle her breasts roughly.

A metal hand suddenly turned Honerva’s head and Shiro’s cock rammed past her lips. Shiro looked down at her with unseeing eyes, driven by Honerva’s desires. Honerva let herself become lost in pleasure, soaking in the essence of the two most important men in her life as they spit-roasted her.

“ Hrk, Hrnn, Yrsch !” she cried around Shiro’s cock as she wildly ground her crotch against Lotor’s.

“Quiznack, woman, were you this insatiable 10,000 years ago? How did Zarkon ever get anything done?” Lotor grunted as the bed creaked and groaned under her lustful assault.

“Hmph,” Honerva grunted back around Shiro’s cock before he pulled out so she could respond. “Zarkon was more than enough for me, he could have satisfied me a hundred times over in his original body,” Honerva went on as she glanced up at Shiro with mixed emotions playing across her face before Shiro grabbed her head and began facefucking her again.

“ Slattern ,” Lotor muttered even as he began to pump his hips to meet hers as she dropped onto his lap. Their tantric session continued until sweat dripped from their bodies and the room filled with a heady musk of sex.

Finally, Lotor’s and Shiro’s bodies could withstand it no longer and both men threw their heads back as they came powerfully. Honerva’s canal gripped Lotor’s cock tightly, milking every last drop from him as her throat did the same to Shiro’s dick. Even though their cocks had stopped spraying cum, both men felt like they were still orgasming and were trapped on that teetering brink until Honerva finally slumped. Lotor lay limply beneath her as Shiro wavered on his feet.

“Well, Lotor, are you ready to accept my guidance now?” Honerva asked as she lifted herself off his cock, letting the mixture of Lotor and Shiro’s cum leak freely.

Before he could answer, the door opened and Acxa and Ezor started at the sight before them.

“Honerva…” Acxa said, trailing off as she tried to avert her eyes while standing at attention. “You’re clearly busy, but this can’t wait-”

“Unless you’d prefer we just handle it,” Ezor cut in, clearly flustered as the smell of sex wafted over them.

“Spit it out!” Honerva growled as she glared balefully at the two women.

“The Voltron Lions are closing in on our location. We can scramble the fighters if you’d like-” Acxa said as her eyes finally settled on a space in the air above Honerva and Lotor.

“Or, me, Axca, Zethy, and Narti can go out in those fancy ships Lotor made and take care of them,” Ezor chimed in.

“No.”

Everyone turned to look at Shiro as he spoke, the yellow light had returned to his eyes as he glared at everyone in the room.

“I will go out in the Black Lion and handle them myself. One way or another, Voltron will finally be mine ,” he said as he put his armor back on.

“Sure, no problem, sounds like a solid plan,” Ezor sarcastically said as she and Acxa took a step back to let Shiro march past. They glanced back at Lotor and Honerva, clearly trying not to blanche at the sight of son and mother in bed together before Ezor added, “Well, we’ll leave you two to it then.”

Honerva glared murderously at Ezor and raised a hand charged with magic to punish the insolent subordinate when Lotor’s fingers jabbed her throat. Honerva choked and gurgled, grabbing at her neck as she tried to breathe before Lotor shoved her off him and onto the floor.

“Actually, Acxa, Ezor,” Lotor said as he stood, wrapping the bed’s blanket around his waist, “about my ships. Get them ready, we’re leaving.”

“We?” Ezor asked as she crossed her arms, ignoring the struggling Honerva. “You pimped us out to the Paladins! What makes you think there’s a ‘we’?”

“Because you’re smart and always pick the winning side. Isn’t that right, Acxa?” Lotor said as he nudged Honerva onto her back as she wheezed weakly. “Good riddance, witch. I’d say this was fun, but it was anything but.”

***

éLion Vital

Shiro’s body marched towards the Black Lion in the hangar bay and as he ascended into the Lion, he steeled himself for the battle to come. He was nearly to the cockpit when hands detached from the shadows and grabbed him. A combination of Shiro’s and Zarkon’s fighting experience had him turning to dispose of this intruder when a second set of hands struck him across the back of his neck.

He slumped into Romelle’s arm, who grunted under the awkward burden of his weight.

“Did he get bigger since he attacked us?” Romelle asked as she shifted him into a better position.

“Hurry,” Allura said as she hobbled to the cockpit and directed Romelle to dump Shiro’s body into the pilot’s seat.

“Is this a good idea? Weren’t we trying to keep him from piloting the Lion?” Romelle asked.

“I’m going to tap into the Lion’s quintessence to help purge Shiro of whatever Haggar has done to him,” Allura said as she clambered onto his lap. “I’ll need you to keep watch and restrain him if he regains consciousness before I finish.”

With that, Allura touched her forehead to Shiro’s and closed her eyes. She could feel the Black Lion’s quintessence coursing all around her and opened herself to it as she bridged her mind to Shiro’s. Romelle watched in amazement as Allura’s body began to glow with an ethereal purple light. There was a flash of light and Allura recoiled as she gasped in pain.

“What’s wrong?” Romelle asked.

“He’s fighting me, or… something is,” Allura said with a frown before she reached down and undid Shiro’s pants, freeing his cock.

“ What are you doing ?!” Romelle asked incredulously.

“Strengthening our connection,” Allura said as she worked his cock until it sprung to attention and then pushed her own pants down enough so she could slide onto his cock. She sighed as he filled her and then let her forehead rest against his once more. This time the aura that surrounded her was nearly blinding and it encompassed Shiro as well.

Allura blinked as she found herself in a twilight planescape, standing on a reflective surface dotted with stars. She spun around, looking for any sign of Shiro or Haggar’s corruptive magic when two brilliant lights suddenly clashed in the distance. One was a burning gold and the other a purple so deep it was nearly a void. She raced towards the lights as they collided again and again, only stopping to stare in amazement once she was able to make them out better.

Shiro and Zarkon battled across the liminal space, trading blows that felt like they could shake the heavens themselves. Shiro was panting as trails of gold spilt down his body while Zarkon seemed to be growing larger as his aura darkened with each passing second.

“Surrender this body to me and I promise a quick and painless death,” Zarkon growled as he caught Shiro’s fist and delivered several punishing blows in rapid succession.

“Get…out…of…my…mind!” Shiro panted as he wrenched his hand free and kicked one of Zarkon’s knees, dropping the Galra emperor to his knees before delivering a powerful backhand blow.

Zarkon’s head barely moved from being struck and his eyes narrowed as he rose to his towering full height.

“Very well, this shall be a slow and excruciating death,” Zarkon said as he dashed forward and drove his knee into Shiro’s stomach, making Shiro retch from the force. He grabbed Shiro’s head and lifted him off the ground, rearing an arm back for another powerful blow.

“ NO! ” Allura roared, rushing between them. She caught Zarkon’s punch with both hands, grunting in surprise at the effort she had to exert to hold him back.

“Ah, Alfor’s daughter,” Zarkon said with the barest hint of amusement in his voice. “You stand before the Conqueror, child, what do you hope to accomplish?”

Allura sneered up at him as she continued to hold him at bay, her own starlight aura intensifying as she drew on the quintessence of the Black Lion.

“You may have been the Conqueror, but your Empire has been ground to dust by the Paladins of Voltron, and I, Allura, Queen of the Alteans, will see you erased from this universe!” Allura growled, her words reverberating like a lion’s roar as she took one hand off his to reach up and grab his other wrist, squeezing it until he dropped Shiro.

Shiro dropped to the ground with a groan but recovered quickly.

“Allura! How-?! Nevermind, what do I do?” Shiro asked as he made it to his feet.

“You are the pilot of the Black Lion, Shiro, not this figment!” Allura shouted as Zarkon began to recover and slowly push her back. She dug her feet in, “Your connection to your Lion has been stronger than any of ours, use it to destroy him, once and for all!”

Shiro looked between them before closing his eyes and focusing. With Allura radiating the Lion’s energy, he reached out for that bond he had felt ever since he had first laid eyes on the Black Lion. It began to fill him and the golden glow around him intensified until he shone like the sun. Shiro furrowed his brow as he felt like he was truly going to burst into flame and concentrated the energy into his metal hand, gripping his wrist as his arm trembled with the power.

He opened his eyes as his hand became blinding to look at and glared at Zarkon.

“You have been poisoning my mind since we first defeated you and I am done letting you hurt those around me!” Shiro shouted as he rushed forward. 

Zarkon grunted with effort as he ripped one hand free of Allura’s grip, but she twisted with him as he tried to spin to strike at her and caught it again, now holding his arms behind him. Zarkon snarled at her before looking back to Shiro.

“Impossible! I am Zarkon the Conqueror! Zarkon the Undying! YOU WILL NEVER BE FREE OF ME! VREPIT SA-!”

Zarkon’s battle cry cut short as Shiro drove his burning hand into Zarkon’s chest, piercing the shade’s umbral aura.

“It’s time you joined the countless souls you’ve cast into oblivion, monster!” 

Allura roared as Shiro kept pushing his hand deeper into Zarkon’s chest. Radiant cracks extended through Zarkon’s form from the wound as he shouted defiantly. The light intensified until Allura and Shiro had to look away and with a thunderous crack, Zarkon was sundered into nothingness.

Shiro collapsed forward and Allura darted to catch him. He looked up at her weakly as she caressed his face.

“Excellent work, Shiro,” Allura said as she held him close. “I’m so sorry you had to fight that beast for so long all alone.”

“It’s alright, Allura,” Shiro said softly before coughing, “though I’ll admit, I’m feeling the strain now.”

“I will do my best to help you,” Allura said before she leaned down to kiss him. She let the quintessence she had pulled from the Lion flow from her into Shiro, reinvigorating him. As she pulled back, she also stepped back from the astral plane and returned to her body.

She returned in time to feel Shiro’s cock pulse as he came. She cooed softly at the sensation and Shiro began to stir beneath her.

“Is it done? Is he fixed?” Romelle asked from behind the pilot’s chair as she continued to grip Shiro’s arms.

Allura looked into Shiro’s eyes as he blinked blearily and was met with the stormy gray she had come to know and love.

“Yes, it worked. Welcome back, Shiro,” Allura said.

“Uhn, thanks,” Shiro breathed weakly. “Where are we?”

“On a Galra ship, which we should really be leaving,” Romelle said as she pointed at the Black Lion’s screens and the troops they showed gathering in the hangar.

“Are you strong enough to pilot?” Allura asked as she got off Shiro and fixed her pants.

“I’ll have to be. Hold on to something, you two,” Shiro said, fixing his own pants before gripping the controls.

The Black Lion awoke with a roar before blowing a hole in the side of the ship and flying into the vacuum of space.

“Shiro? that you, bud?!” Lance’s voice quickly greeted them as they found themselves in the middle of a massive battle.

“Yes, Lance. Allura was successful. What’s the situation?” Shiro said.

“Not great! We’re doing our best but there’s too many damn ships!” Lance yelled.

“Give us enough cover for Allura and Romelle to get back to the Red Lion and then we’ll show the Galra the miscalculation they’ve made,” Shiro called out.

“Are you sure you’ll be alright?” Romelle asked.

“I’ll manage. You wouldn’t be able to help much even if something did happen,” Shiro said. “Now get ready to depart.”

***

Leo Ex Machina

Moments later, Shiro was alone aboard the Black Lion and the team quickly formed Voltron. In short order, they decimated the Galra fleet and sent them packing. Just as they thought the battle had been decided, Lotor and his generals struck in the alchemy crafted ships he and Allura had built. 

Allura’s ire rose at her own ships being used against her Paladins and allies, but perhaps that was Lotors plan all along, she considered.

“Lotor! Your father is finally and truly dead, and if you don’t surrender this instant, I swear you’ll join him!” Allura shouted across the comms.

“You have my thanks for saving me the effort, Princess, but it is you who should surrender to me!” Lotor called back smugly. “I haven’t even scratched the surface of what these ships are capable of, but allow me to show you.”

With that Lotor’s ships began to shift and merge and the Paladins found themselves facing a robot that was Voltron’s equal.

“With this weapon, none can stand before me! I’ll grind everyone beneath my heel, and I’ll start with the filthy Galra so that they understand once and for all that they are nothing but SAVAGES compared to me!”

With that declaration, Lotor went on the attack in a brutal display of his robot’s power. The Paladins fought valiantly but even when they managed to gain the upper hand, Lotor had more surprises in store for them as he began to seemingly teleport about them, attacking from all angles. With Shiro and Allura’s guidance, they perceived the truth of his abilities and followed him into the quintessence field with Voltron’s extra-dimensional abilities.

“Welcome to your deaths, Paladins,” Lotor called out to them as he drew raw quintessence into his robot, pushing its already formidable abilities to unbelievable levels.

For a moment, Allura feared they truly had met their end but the battle seemed to shift in their favor as the Paladins responded with a ferocity spurred on by their desire for revenge on her behalf. It wasn’t until she heard Hunk rage about ripping Lotor’s head off and doing unspeakable things to his corpse that she realized something was wrong.

“Everyone! This is wrong, the quintessence may be strengthening us but it is also poisoning our minds! We can’t stay here!”

“Allura’s right!” Shiro growled, struggling against the violent urges even as he rode the same intoxicating high that quintessence filled him with. “But we don’t stand a chance against him in our dimension, we need to finish this fight now !”

Allura agreed but it felt like they were in a stalemate against Lotor, even with the Paladins fighting in unison like never before. Her mind raced for a solution until she remembered all the work she had put into building Lotor’s ships and how she had attained the power to do so.

She WAS the Power.

“ Lotor! ” Allura roared, her words reverberating with force across the raw quintessence like waves. “I am done letting you wield power you were never worthy of!”

Allura’s eyes began to glow until they were blinding white as she summoned every ounce of quintessence her body could hold. She formed an image with that power and the others watched as a lion more brilliant than a thousand suns manifested before them. It let out a roar that knocked them back and even gave Lotor a momentary pause.

“Valiant effort, Princess, but my machine knows no limits!” Lotor screamed before devolving into unhinged laughter as he charged forward, dual blades pointed towards the celestial beast’s throat.

For a moment as they collided, it seemed as if the lion might simply sweep Lotor’s robot aside, but then, slowly, the lion began to fade as the robot began to absorb its quintessence.

“Oh no,” Allura heard Hunk whisper but she didn’t have the capacity to respond as all her focus was on the lion. She could hear Lotor’s maniacal laughter in her head as his robot surged with power like never before.

“I. AM. BECOME. A. GOD!! ” Lotor screamed as the seams of his robot began to glow with the overwhelming power he had just absorbed.

“No, Lotor, merely a conduit, and one that’s about to break at that,” Allura said softly as she reached a hand out and closed it into a fist.

Panels all over Lotor’s robot suddenly exploded, beams of light emitting from the machine’s depths. Lotor looked around in confusion as the displays in his cockpit began to do the same and he had to raise a hand to shield his face.

“ What is happening?! ” he shouted as he desperately tried to stabilize his robot, only to watch in horror as the lion’s visage began to manifest before him in the cockpit. He grabbed his dagger and tried to slash the apparition but his blade passed harmlessly through it, though the same could not be said for its claws and teeth as they tore into Lotor’s flesh.

The Paladins watched in stunned silence as Lotor’s self destruction reached an explosive climax with furious fire as his screams rang out across the void.

“Paladins, we’re done here,” Allura said tiredly as she sank back into her seat.

“That’s an understatement, Allura,” Pidge said, her voice thick with alarm. “According to my readings, Lotor’s robot is about to go supernova!”

Voltron turned and began to flee the powerful explosion, cutting a hole through the fabric of reality back to their dimension. As they turned to make sure they had cleared the blast they discovered another problem. Multiple holes across reality from their battle with Lotor were emitting the light of the explosion.

“If we don’t figure out a way to shut those tears, the supernova will rip existence apart!” Pidge shouted.

Allura grimaced, leaving the quintessence field left her feeling more drained than ever but she could still feel her connection to the Guardian she had summoned, faint though it was.

“Please, do not punish this universe for Lotor’s arrogance,” Allura pleaded and felt something resonate across the link. The light pouring from the rifts suddenly inverted, turning blacker than the void of space and Voltron had to fire its propulsion full blast to keep from being drawn back in. The meteor field around them didn’t fare as well as the intense gravity well pulled everything else in.

There was a brilliant flash as all the tears themselves were pulled together into an ever collapsing point and the blast that followed was so powerful that Voltron was rendered back into its individual lions. Everything was silent as the lions drifted in the void.

“Paladins, call out,” Shiro’s voice statically rang out over the comms. “Is everyone ok?”

“I’m alive,” Hunk said with a groan.

“Same, ahhh!” Lance said, making the others start and look towards the Blue Lion.

“Lance, what is it?” Pidge asked, her voice cracking with alarm.

“Sorry everybody, Romelle just startled me,” Lance called back. “How did you even get in here?”

“I have no idea,” the blonde Altean said with a shrug as she looked around in confusion. Lance couldn’t help himself as his gaze lowered to study her assets.

“I’m alright as well,” Allura said before realizing how true that was. “More than alright! My injuries are gone!”

“Hey, mine too!” Hunk chimed in cheerfully as the others all made similar comments.

“Let’s regroup on the Castle ship,” Shiro ordered. “We’ve got to reconnect with Keith and the other Blade members and update them on what’s happened.” 

***

Quintessence and Tide Wait for No Man

Back on board the Castle, they began to notice something was… off .

“Uhhh Hunk? Did you forget to clean lately? This place is as dusty as when we first found it,” Lance said as they made their way to the bridge.

“Maybe the roomba I made malfunctioned,” Hunk said as he scratched his chin.

“Uhm, guys, there’s something weird here,” Pidge said as she punched several buttons and brought up a list of hails saved to the ship’s computer.

“Paladins, if you can hear me, please respond,” Keith’s voice rang out. “We’ve lost all contact with you and can’t find any trace of you or the Castle. I will continue to send hails every week but the Blades have their hands full dealing with the remnants of the Galra Empire. Please, guys, just be alright, please.”

Everyone exchanged confused glances.

“Pidge, how many of those messages are there?” Shiro asked as he came to stand beside her at the console.

“Three… years worth,” Pidge said slowly before sinking into the chair as she tried to grasp what had happened.

“How is that possible?” Lance asked as the others stood in stunned silence.

“When the Guardian collapsed the supernova, we must have been caught in a time dilation field,” Allura said. “That much Quintessence energy could cause so much more than tears in reality." 

“Pidge, send a message to Keith immediately. If we’ve been gone for three years, we need to…” Shiro paused as something else occurred to him and he rushed towards the hangar. “Allura, you’re in charge until I get back!”

“Where are you going?!” Allura yelled back.

Shiro sprinted without a word, as if driven by some unknown force. The incomplete flashes of memory from when Zarkon had possession of him filled him with an icy dread. He found the gallery with the stasis pods and Yili’s frozen look of hurt confusion was both a relief and rage inducing. It made him wish he could kill Zarkon all over again.

Yili slumped into his arms as she was unfrozen and Shiro cradled her gently as she slowly came to. Two hands came up to caress his face as she looked up at him adoringly.

“My Champion, you’re back,” she said softly before Shiro leaned in to kiss her.

“I’m so sorry, Yili,” Shiro whispered as he pressed his forehead to hers.

“Yili knew it wasn’t you, never apologize, my Shiro,” she whispered back before kissing him far more passionately. “Buuuuuut if you wish to make it up to Yili anyway…” she trailed off playfully.

Shiro couldn’t hold back his laughter as he held her close and carried her back to the bridge, much to her mild chagrin. 

***

The Pride’s Reprieve

The Paladins and their assembled passengers sat around the dining table. They had received word from Keith and put in the coordinates for a rendezvous, though it would take some time with the ship’s teleduv system non-operational after being exposed to the exotic particles from the tears in reality.

Allura regarded everyone around the table and couldn’t help the small smile that crept across her face. She was still reeling from the battle with Lotor but being surrounded by these people that she truly loved and who all loved her filled her with a warmth that not even the rush of quintessence could match. In that moment, she knew the course they needed to take. The others looked to her as she stood.

“Everyone, I want to thank you all for a job well done. The greatest threat to the galaxy has been vanquished and it couldn’t have been done without all of you. With that in mind, I believe you have all given enough in this war and that after we have rendezvoused with Keith, our next destination should be…Earth.”

Silence greeted her at first, to the point that Allura feared she had miscalculated, when Pidge and Lance shot up almost in unison, letting out cries of joy.

“YES!” Pidge shouted as she lept into Lance’s arms, who pulled her into a kiss as he spun. 

“Oh man, Allura, we can’t wait to show you Earth! You’re going to love it!” Lance said, sharing his small girlfriend's jubilation.

“I’m for it, Allura,” Shiro said as his hand landed on Yili’s, “provided Keith has good news for us. I imagine the three years we’ve missed have been hectic to say the least.”

Allura nodded before sniffling drew her attention towards Hunk, who was wiping at tears. “Hunk, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing, Allura, I swear it’s just-” Hunk said even though he was still on the verge of blubbering, “I just started thinking about how much I missed our home, then my family, and, oh man, here come the waterworks!”

“Oh Hunk,” Allura said before moving to embrace him in a powerful hug that he eagerly returned. A moment later Pidge and Lance joined in and she even felt Shiro’s surprisingly warm embrace encompass them all.

The sharp honk of a nose being blown broke up the tender moment as everyone turned to see Yili also nearly in tears.

“That’s so fucking beautiful!” she said before blowing her nose again, earning a chuckle from Shiro as he returned to her to pull her into a hug.

A polite cough drew the others’ attention to Romelle, “Pardon me, but would it be alright if I accompanied you. With my brother gone, there’s nothing for me to return to at the colony and with Lotor dead, they should be safe as he was the only one who knew its location. Please, I’d like to see more of the universe, for both mine and my brother’s sake.”

“Of course, it’s been so long since I’ve seen another Altean, I’d be happy to have you, Romelle,” Allura said as she stepped from the others to take the blonde’s hands.

“Well, this has been a productive little meeting, but we’ve been up for like two days straight, and we need to relax, refresh, and engage in relations , if you know what I mean, not necessarily in that order,” Lance said as he tossed Pidge over his shoulder and marched off. Pidge smiled cheekily at the others and waved as they disappeared around a corner.

“Lance is correct, we all have more than earned a reprieve, I will get our course charted and then I shall join you, perhaps we can have a “movie night”. I would be thrilled to share with you all the Earth cinema I’ve studied over the past several months,” Allura said with a mischievous smile for Shiro and Hunk before heading towards the bridge.

As she stood at the helm, making sure they were still on track for their rendezvous, she couldn’t help studying the sea of unknown stars. It made her think that even though she knew not what lay ahead for her, she could take comfort knowing the people who actually loved her would be beside her every step of the way. 

***

*Shortly after the battle with Lotor*

Rage. Pain. Loss. A fractured mind reverting between two states of being as everything she had ever wanted was in her grasp, and yet she had lost everything…again. And those Paladins had taken it from her. She thrashed in her son's former lair, looking for a scrap of hope to reclaim what she lost until... 

She came across plans, and plans within plans, seeing a greater potential than even Lotor had comprehended. One encompassing far more than any one universe, with an army’s worth of willing fodder hidden away and ready to heed her call. But she could not lead, she could trust these plans to no one. No one except… herself .

Chapter Text

Echoes from Cryostasis

 ***Some millennia ago, in a galaxy, far from sight***

The Castle of Lions drifted through the void of space, on autopilot as it made its way to the planet Arus where hopefully it and its precious cargo would remain hidden from the threat of the Galra Empire.

The castle’s sole occupant slept what should have been a dreamless sleep in a stasis pod that allowed her to survive the long journey. Unfortunately, Princess Allura was not entirely alone. A being, a thing , from between realities had slipped free of its specialized container during the destruction of Altea and pursued the castle across the cosmos, drawn by the princess’s brilliant beacon of quintessence.

Now it slipped inside the castle, phasing through the many walls towards the source that had driven it relentlessly. It paused before the stasis pod momentarily, savoring the feast of life force it was about to enjoy, if a being like this could be said to enjoy anything. Once more, it phased through the pod with ease, the ethereal being quivering in response to the princess’s rich stores of quintessence.

Allura did not shift, she could not because of the pod, but suddenly her mind was awake. She started in confusion, the field of flowers she found herself standing in contrasted starkly to her last memories of a war-torn planet. Her disorientation was heightened by a great pain that she couldn’t fully recall the source of, not a physical hurt, but one that struck at her very core. 

“Allura,” a familiar voice called to her and she spun to see her father, King Alfor, approaching her with open arms.

“Father!” Allura cried happily, nearly rushing to him before remembering her confusion. “What happened? Where are we?”

“All is well, Allura, my dear,” her father said as he drew closer.

Meanwhile, Allura’s body twitched as the entity began to expand as it fed on her quintessence. It went from a ghostly ember to a pulsing, tendrilled thing that quickly seized Allura’s body. It spread her legs as it coiled around her thighs while more tendrils worked their way up Allura’s body.

“I don’t understand,” Allura said as she drew back from her father. He wouldn’t give her a direct answer and something about him didn’t seem…right.

“Be at peace, Allura,” Alfor said as he marched ever closer.

“Did we defeat the Galra? Is this Altea?” Allura asked as she hesitantly retreated. There was something about his eyes, and the expression he wore was wrong.

“Allura, darling, why do you run from your father?” another voice said from behind her, a voice that froze Allura in her tracks even as it made ice shoot up her spine. Allura spun and saw her mother, Queen Melenor, beautiful and elegant as she ever was, and completely impossible.

“What is this?!” Allura shouted, fear and anger raging inside her. “You can’t be my mother! She died at the beginning of the war!”

“Allura, how can you say that about your mother?” Alfor said from behind her as his arms wrapped around Allura, pinning her arms to her sides.

“Let me go!” Allura screamed.

Back in the waking world, the tendrils had thoroughly entangled themselves around Allura’s body, squeezing her breasts beneath her dress as others wrapped around her throat and snaked thin tendrils up her face and towards her ears.

Allura continued to scream and struggle against these monstrous impersonators to no avail. Melenor had closed the distance between them and her hands now roamed Allura’s body in a way that no mother should ever touch their child.

“So ripe,” Melenor whispered with raw hunger as she tore Allura’s dress open, revealing Allura’s bare pussy.

“Please,” Allura begged as tears began to fall freely down her face. “If you truly are my parents, you would never do this!”

“We only wish to show you how much we love you, Allura,” Alfor whispered into her ear before kissing up and down her neck at the same time Melenor’s tongue dove into the chocolate folds of Allura’s pussy.

Allura shivered, though whether it was in revulsion or taboo pleasure was not a distinction she could make. Her mother’s tongue probed deeply as her father managed to grip her wrists with one hand, freeing the other to paw her breast.

The extra-dimensional being was now the same size as Allura as it drew on more of her quintessence and had nearly encased her body with its own. Tendrils pushed into Allura’s pussy, small at first, but growing ever larger until they created a swell on her taut stomach as they pushed deep into Allura’s depths. The tendrils in Allura’s ears had slithered deep as well and the being delighted in infusing itself directly into her brain.

Electric pulses of pleasure shot through Allura as her mother’s tongue was replaced by her father’s cock. She couldn’t even form words of protest as he pounded her with a fury that left her breathless. Melenor had moved up Allura’s body, licking and kissing a trail as she went until she reached Allura’s pert breasts. Allura gasped as her mother suckled on her breast before smartly nipping Allura’s peaked nipple with her teeth.

Allura tried to summon the breath to scream in one last act of defiance but as her lips parted, Melenor rose like a shot and pressed her lips to Allura’s. Allura squealed at this latest defilement but her mother’s tongue invaded her mouth and seemed to endlessly descend down her throat.

The being had nearly filled the pod to capacity as it ravaged Allura’s sleeping body, even going so far as to jam a tentacle down the princess’s throat; bulging her neck with every thrust and nearly snapping the clasp of Allura’s high collar cape.

Allura was losing herself in the sick pleasure of this nightmare and her faux-parents seemed to respond to her descent with renewed vigor. They left no part of her unsullied and soon she was on her knees, beside her mother as her father towered over her. Her mother guided Allura up and down Alfor’s mighty cock with one hand tangled in Allura’s silverish locks while Melenor’s other hand furiously fingered Allura’s dripping snatch.

“ Ghk! Hrk! Glk! ” Allura choked and gurgled on her father’s cock before she was pushed all the way down and held there. Her mind spun as her heart pounded like a war drum. Slowly, Allura felt herself succumbing and as she did, heat flared across her mons as energy unlike anything she'd ever felt before washed over her, sparking a change within the princess.

Allura screamed around her father’s cock and in the pod, Allura moaned weakly against the tentacle filling her mouth as the pulse of energy manifested with her orgasm.

As the being drank deeply of Allura’s very life force, it suddenly found Allura drawing it into her as she subconsciously sought more of this perverse pleasure. It tried to extract itself from her various holes but Allura’s eyes suddenly sprang open, glowing with a brilliant gold light as her mouth stretched even wider to pull in more of the being’s essence. If such a being could feel fear, it felt it now as Allura’s wanton hunger dwarfed its own. It writhed and roiled but it was useless as Allura absorbed it and everything it had taken from her.

Allura moaned as she rode her mother’s face while engulfing her father’s cock between her breasts. She panted eagerly as she worked another load of cum from her father’s cock but didn’t slow down or let him rest for a moment.

“Yes! Give me your love! Shower me in it! I can’t live without it!” Allura cried as she came again and again on her mother’s tongue while her father painted her chest and face with jets of cum. 

Allura’s eyes, once brilliantly blue, slowly shifted to include a sliver of gleaming yellow just around her pupils. Her breasts incrementally swelled in size as her chest heaved with sensual exhilaration.

Eventually, the mindscape faded as Allura and the entity began to fuse into something new. As Allura drifted back into the dreamless void, a hunger she had never known before sat in the back of her mind until it too faded with her thoughts.

When Allura truly awoke again, she was falling into someone’s arms. Her thoughts and memories were a jumbled mess that made her feel as if she ought to be weeping and there was something that she was sure she was forgetting but the struggle to recall it vanished as she found herself looking into the eyes of a blushing young man. As he nervously stumbled over what seemed to be an attempt to…woo her, Allura had a passing thought, ‘ What is this…odd creature before me? It’s clearly not Altean, and yet I can’t help but feel…it would be so much fun to ravish it. ’

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that there were others like him and as she regarded them each in turn, she couldn’t help but subtly bite her lip as feelings of yearning and dare she say, hungering lust overtook her thoughts. Ruminating on such feelings, the princess asked herself, ‘ Why settle for a tender snack, when I have a whole buffet of love before me? ’

***

The Hero Tax

As the Paladins continued their slow crawl through space towards the rendezvous with Keith, a sense of normalcy and routine began to settle over them, and with that came a return of certain appetites.

Romelle looked up from the screen she’d been reading as someone knocked on her door.

“Come in,” she called and stood when the door slid open to reveal Lance. “Oh, hello Lance. What brings you here?”

“Hey Romelle,” Lance started as he slipped inside and glanced around, “Just wanted to see how you’re settling in and discuss something with you.”

“I’m still getting used to all this,” Romelle said as she swept her hand to encompass the room. “Our lives on the Colony were simple ones and this is so much to take in. But what did you want to discuss?”

“Something along those lines actually,” Lance said. “You’ve seen how dangerous the galaxy is and it’s been customary for a while now to… compensate someone if they save your life, a sort of hero tax .”

“Ooookaaaay?” Romelle said, tilting her head in confusion as Lance stepped closer.

“And since we made Lotor past tense, we saved not only your life, but everyone else’s life at this Colony, right?” Lance said as he put an arm on the wall behind Romelle, leaning over her and making her draw in on herself nervously.

“I…suppose that’s true,” Romelle said as she looked away, unable to meet Lance’s eyes as a hunger filled his gaze.

“Well, how about a little compensation then?” Lance asked before cupping Romelle’s chin and lifting her face up as he leaned and locked his lips with hers.

Romelle’s eyes widened in shock before she managed to gather enough sense to push Lance back lightly.

“Lance! What are you doing?!” she demanded.

“Thought that was pretty obvious by now,” Lance said as he moved in again, one hand pawing at her chest as the other grabbed her ass.

“Stop! What about Pidge? Aren’t you lovers?” Romelle asked, desperate to make him come to his senses.

“We have an…understanding,” Lance said as he continued to grope Romelle.

Earlier, Lance and Pidge had been sitting in their room, with Lance watching Pidge play one of her many consoles she’d collected.

“Hey Katie Kat, I’m going to go fuck that new girl, Romelle. Want to come with?” Lance asked as he sat up with a stretch.

“Pass. I’ve nearly beat this level and don’t want to break my streak. Have fun though,” Pidge said without looking away from the screen.

“Always do, love you!” Lance said, planting a kiss on her cheek before heading out.

Back in the moment, Lance was staring at Romelle’s chest as he continued to paw at it. “Wow, Romelle, hiding tits this big is kind of criminal.”

“Lance, please, we-we can’t!” Romelle said, unable to bring herself to truly fight back even though she could easily fend him off. If what he was saying was true then she’d be committing a major faux pas on top of possibly injuring one of Voltron’s pilots. She was frozen as he leaned down and began kissing along her neck as his hands roamed her body.

Lance took her paralysis for resignation and moved her to the bed, where he began pulling her clothes off. He hadn’t been wrong as he got her baggy top off and her massive breasts spilled free.

“You said you lived simply, I guess that means no bras?” Lance asked as he marveled at her pale swinging tits with their soft pink nipples.

“What are ‘bras’?” Romelle asked numbly, suppressing a shiver as Lance trailed his fingers across the swell of her breasts.

“God, I love fucking aliens,” Lance breathed before lifting one of her nipples to his mouth.

“ Aaaah !” Romelle cried out as Lance’s teeth dug into her sensitive flesh, making her whole body spasm with overwhelming pleasure.

“Romelle…is this your first time?” Lance asked, taken aback by her extreme reaction to a little playful nibbling.

“ NNNooooooo ?” Romelle moaned as Lance thumbed her other nipple, making Lance’s face split with a wolfish grin.

“Oh, this is going to be interesting,” Lance said more to himself as he pushed Romelle onto her back. Lance clambered onto the bed and straddled Romelle’s waist as he eagerly freed his cock. He let it slap into the valley between Romelle’s breasts and she couldn’t hold back the shiver this time as his burning hot member felt like it was branding her skin.

As Lance lovingly pushed her breasts together to smother his cock, Romelle’s door opened and Allura walked in.

“Romelle, I…Lance? What the hell are you doing?” Allura asked, her voice ringing with shock. “Stop that at once!”

Lance paused, quirking an eyebrow in surprise at Allura as she walked over to Romelle’s desk and dragged the chair to the center of the room. She settled into the chair with her legs folded primly, “Please, continue.”

“ WHAT?! ” Romelle finally shouted, sitting up in a rush that sent Lance sprawling. “He was assaulting me!”

“Hardly,” Allura said with a scoff. “It seems to me he was actually being quite the gentleman from the looks of it.”

Romelle stared at Allura in stunned silence as Lance picked himself up. His arms enveloped Romelle and his fingers sank into her titflesh, making her gasp and try to curl into a ball.

“Come, Romelle, is that anyway to respond when someone is trying to make you feel good?” Allura asked. Her face lit up as an idea occurred to her. “In fact, Romelle, get up.”

Lance paused as Allura held her hand out to the other Altean and Romelle hurried to her feet.

“Lance, come sit at the edge of the bed. Romelle, face him and get on your knees,” Allura said as she stood. Romelle’s face fell as any hope of escaping this situation vanished. She did as Allura said and knelt between Lance’s legs. “Now put his cock between your breasts and begin to slowly go up and down.”

Romelle did as she was told and Lance sighed softly as her pillowy breasts enveloped his cock. They were so soft and fleshy and felt simply incredible smothering his dick. His cockhead poked from between her creamy tits with every descent and soon her skin began to glisten with precum.

“Very good, Romelle,” Allura said approvingly before her hands joined Romelle’s, pressing them tighter around Lance’s shaft. 

“You know this is similar to an ancient Altean custom that I myself have invoked with the other Paladins. You see, I was a bit a brat when we first met and I have since pledged my body to them.” The Princess’s soft voice sang into Romelle’s ear as royal hands caressed her plush breasts.

“Lotor never wanted you to be true Alteans, that is why he denied you knowledge of the greater universe. He could have easily educated you all in our ways but chose not to.” The tension went out of Romelle a little as Allura spoke and she began to squeeze her breasts together even more.

“Ooooo, that’s niiiiice,” Lance moaned as his head fell back, the extra pressure made it feel pussy-like.

“Now, lick his cock when it reaches its peak, like a good little whore,” Allura instructed, slipping her fingers forward to tweak Romelle’s nipples.

Romelle gasped as her sensitive nipples were played with but did her best to follow Allura’s instructions and bent her head forward to lap at Lance’s cock each time it poked up from between her abounding breasts. She grimaced at the bitter flavor that met her tongue but continued to swirl her tongue around his cockhead dutifully. 

“Beautiful, Romelle,” Allura cooed in her ear. “Keep that up.”

Lance’s hand landed on Romelle’s head, prompting a grunt of curiosity from Romelle before it turned into a muffled squeal as Lance forced her head down onto his cock, smothering her with her own tits and choking her on his cock. Romelle tried to push back but Allura helped hold her in place, and then Lance began bucking his hips.

“ Hrg, krk splk !” Romelle choked and gurgled as Lance’s cock hit her throat.

“Fuuuuck yeah, that feels so good!” Lance moaned as he worked more of his dick down her throat little by little. Spittle and tears dripped down Romelle’s breasts as she struggled to breathe.

“You’re doing so well, darling,” Allura whispered encouragingly as her hands ran down Romelle’s body, dipping under her pants to rub Romelle’s mound.

“ MMphhhmmm !” Romelle cried out, her whole body tensing at the unexpected touch. The reverberations of her cry shot down to the base of Lance’s cock and he groaned heartily as he began to cum.

“ Hk, ghk! ” Romelle sputtered as cum flooded her mouth. The bitterness was tenfold compared to before and she gagged.

“Swallow it all dear, show your hero how much you love it,” Allura murmured, though there was an edge to her voice that made Romelle shiver. With more tears spilling down her face, she managed to choke down Lance’s load.

Lance and Allura let go of her and she collapsed into a choking heap, wiping at her mouth as if to rub off the memory of the flavor.

“That was dreadful!” Romelle gasped, blinking away tears. “I’m sorry if that’s rude to say, but at least it’s over.”

Romelle quickly noticed the silence that greeted her, “We are done… right ?”

Suddenly, Allura’s hands were at Romelle’s pants, forcing them down, almost ripping them. Before Romelle could protest, Allura managed to toss her onto the bed while shucking her pants off completely. Lance was on her again, pinning her on her stomach. Romelle tried to push up but Allura appeared before her, grabbing her wrists and holding them down.

“Allura, Lance, please- AHHH !” Romelle tried to beg only to falter as Lance spanked her ass with enough force that her whole body momentarily left the bed as she convulsed.

“We’re done when the princess says we’re done,” Lance said as he fondled her unmarred asscheek.

“But, but, this is my first time!” Romelle protested through tears.

“Really?” Allura asked, filling Romelle with a glimmer of hope. “Then I promise that we’ll make this an incredible experience,” the princess said with an enthusiastic smile, making Romelle’s face drop before Lance spread her legs and guided the tip of his cock to her damp folds. Romelle grimaced as Lance roughly rammed his hips into her ass, burying his cock fully inside her pussy with one brutal thrust.

“ Gaaah !” she cried out as he began thrusting vigorously, making her ass jiggle violently again and again.

“Trust me, Romelle, you’ll come to love this just as much as I do,” Allura said as she stroked the blonde Altean’s hair.

***

Hours later, Lance and Allura lay on either side of Romelle. Allura was rubbing a lotion into her skin to soothe the areas that were sure to be sore later while Lance had retrieved a tray of drinks and snacks that he gingerly fed to her. 

To say that Romelle was still shocked would be an understatement. It felt like she was dealing with two different sets of people. She could hardly believe the casualness with which they had violated her and she felt like she was going crazy because she found herself unable to truly be angry at them. 

It might be the dozen or so mind blowing orgasms they gave her or the fact that the aftercare seemed genuinely heartfelt, but as she lay there, she couldn’t but think that if this was only a fraction of what she might find out in the greater universe, then she couldn’t wait to see what else was in store for her.

***

A Commander’s Domain

The Paladins walked onto the Galra cruiser’s bridge, surprised firstly by how openly the Blades seemed to be operating and secondly by the scene that greeted them. Keith, older with several scars and hair well past his shoulders, sat in the captain’s chair, his mother Krolia beside him in a suit very unlike the last one they had seen her in. It was far more form fitting, highlighting her mature feminine figure. A kind of transparent fishnet weave divided the front and back of the outfit and ran from just under her armpit down to the top of her mid-calf boots. 

Despite how enticing Krolia’s outfit was, that wasn’t the primary thing that drew everyone’s attention. A woman was on her knees between Keith’s legs, servicing him fervidly. As they drew closer, they recognized the woman to be Axca.

Lance whistled his amazement, especially as the crotch of his armor grew tight at the sight of such blatant debauchery, “Man, Keith, a lot has changed in three years.”

Keith smirked as he lifted his head from resting on his hand and straightened up slightly, “You have no idea.”

Servants came out with refreshments and the Paladins started at the sight of Lotor’s generals timidly holding trays, wearing transparents veils that hid nothing.

“Hmm, it seems you’ve been doing very well Keith,” Allura said earnestly. “Why don’t you tell us what we missed.”

“Gladly,” Keith said as he grabbed Axca’s head and eased her down to the base of his cock, holding her there.

***

Two Years Prior 

“Still no sign of Voltron or the Paladins, Commander,” Krolia said, glancing back towards the door before reaching out to put a comforting hand on his shoulder.

Keith dropped his cold, stony facade and leaned into her touch, letting her pull him against her bosom. It wasn’t something he would normally allow but since they were alone he unburdened himself of his leadership role for a temporary reprieve.

“We’ll keep looking, Keith,” Krolia assured him.

“I’m certain they’re alive, Krolia,” Keith said as he shifted to embrace her as well. “No sign of Lotor or them. If they had destroyed each other, we’d have found some trace.”

Krolia glanced back towards the door again. They weren’t in their quarters and could be walked in on by any other Blade members. They weren’t exactly open about their relationship, not that many of the Blades would judge them for it, the stress of their work meant finding happiness wherever one could. It was more a matter of professionalism, especially since Keith had taken on a major leadership role in the Blades.

Her hand shifted down Keith’s body, caressing in a way that sent thrills through Keith and made him look up at her with a growing smile. His hands went to her hips, one sliding behind to cup her ass while the other slid between her legs to rub her mound through her uniform. Their lips met and Krolia moaned softly as Keith’s tongue asserted dominance over her own. They continued to become lost in each other, shedding their uniforms and Krolia sitting Keith down in a chair as she knelt between his legs. He moaned as she sucked and licked expertly, having honed her technique solely on his cock over the years.

“Oh. Quiznak .”

Their heads snapped up at the muttered phrase to find Acxa standing in the doorway. She was looking at them, eyes open wide in alarm as she held a report in her hand, forgotten in the moment.

“Um, this isn’t important,” Acxa said as she looked away from them. “I’ll…just be going.”

Krolia was up and across the room in a flash, standing beside Acxa and making the younger woman jump back. Krolia slipped behind her and ushered her into the room.

“No really, I can find someone else to give this report to,” Acxa said, her voice growing more nervous as she looked between Keith and Krolia.

“Forget about that for the moment, Acxa,” Krolia said softly as her hands settled on Acxa’s shoulders, gently squeezing and caressing. “There’s clearly something else on your mind.”

Acxa was struggling to keep her gaze from settling on Keith’s cock and as Krolia blew softly on her ears, she stiffened. Her face twisted into a grimace as she rounded on Krolia.

“When I joined the Blades, I thought I was done with THIS crazy shit!” she snapped, making Krolia start. “I came to you after Lotor betrayed us and even joined Honnerva for you all and you’re just as fucking crazy and incestuous as she was!”

Krolia frowned and looked down at Acxa’s uniform. She reached out as if to pick a piece of lint from it and instead gripped a handful of the material and ripped the suit open with one powerful tug. Acxa stumbled back into Keith’s arms, making her head whip around to find him regarding her with the same frown as Krolia.

“I’m sure you haven’t had an easy life, but you don’t get to judge us,” Krolia said as she closed the distance between them, trapping Acxa between herself and Keith. “Not without trying it at least.”

Acxa’s eyes widened but before she could protest, Krolia eliminated what little distance there was between them and kissed her. Acxa tried to pull away but had nowhere to go and Keith seized her wrists to keep her from fighting back. Krolia’s hands found Acxa’s exposed breasts and Acxa whimpered as the older woman fondled and squeezed them. By the time Krolia pulled away, Acxa was panting and shivering.

“So needy sounding already?” Krolia asked breathily with a smirk. “Then I have just the thing.”

Krolia took hold of Acxa from Keith and twisted the younger woman, forcing her to her knees in the same maneuver. Acxa recoiled at the sight of Keith’s throbbing cock before her but Keith grabbed her head in both hands and thrust his cock past her lips.

“ HRK! ” Acxa choked and tried to pull her head back, but Keith was stronger than she expected and tears beaded in the corners of her eyes as he forcefully fucked her mouth.

“ Hmm , I think I like the sight of you taking another woman, Keith,” Krolia purred as she leaned over Acxa to kiss Keith deeply.

Acxa worked up an indignant growl as they passionately made out while Keith continued to pump his dick down her throat, only to regret it as it drew their attention to her. Krolia sank to her knees behind Acxa, resting her chin on Acxa’s shoulders as she reached around to once more fondle Acxa’s breasts.

“ Mmhnn !” Acxa moaned as Krolia pinched her nipples while Keith bottomed out in her throat. The vibrations of her moans set Keith off and Acxa was soon gurgling a mouthful of hot, bitter cum.

“Swallow it!” Krolia said, massaging Acxa’s throat as Acxa whimpered and tried to gag. Fully shedding tears, Acxa finally managed to get Keith’s load down and gasped as she was allowed to collapse forward. As she recoiled mentally, Keith and Krolia finished stripping her.

“Commander, don’t you think Acxa would benefit from getting a better understanding of how the Blades operate with some direct…’ tutelage’ from us?” Acxa asked coyly.

“I think that’s an excellent idea,” Keith said as he reached down and grabbed a handful of Acxa’s hair. She tried to snarl at him but it turned into a pained grimace as he tightened his grip. They forced her onto her back, with her head in Krolia’s lap as Keith pushed her legs open.

“No! Stop! Not again!” Acxa whimpered.

Krolia cupped her face and stroked her cheek, “Even among the Blades we respect strength and dedication, that is why our code is ‘Knowledge or Death’. One of the best ways to gather information is to take your target to bed. You seem… lacking in that area.”

Keith didn’t say anything, simply looking down at Acxa with a cold, commanding gaze. It seemed strange to her that he appeared so impartial and detached when it came to being with her but his eyes burned with an intensity whenever they fell upon Krolia.

“ Hnnngh !” Acxa let out a keening cry as Keith speared her pussy with his cock. There was no build up, Keith took her with a ferocity and intensity that proved his Galra lineage.

“Yes, Commander, YES ! Fuck this little half-breed whore !” Krolia breathed, getting more worked up by the sight of her lover dominating Axca.

Keith seized Acxa by the throat for better leverage, while his other hand hooked behind Krolia’s head to pull her down into another intensely raw kiss. Something about not even being the focus in this situation pierced Acxa worse than any blade had, worse than even when Shiro had violated her when they had kidnapped Allura. In that moment, she felt a fundamental change slowly sweep over her, or more accurately, a tiny crack formed deep within her psyche.

Keith broke the kiss with Krolia to look down at Acxa as she pawed weakly at him, looking wantonly for the first time. Her features had softened and a blush spread across her cheeks as she wordlessly beckoned to Keith.

“Go on, Commander,” Krolia urged, watching breathlessly as Keith lowered himself down and Acxa haltingly embraced him. Her kiss was timid and faltering and Keith quickly took charge, shoving his tongue in her mouth and dominating it. Acxa’s eyes fluttered as orgasmic spasms wracked her body and Keith grunted as her canal tightened around his cock. His pace slowed but he slammed into Acxa with more force, keeping her at that climatic peak.

“Haaunnngh! Unnngh!” Acxa cried out as she threw head back, only to have her cries silenced as Krolia bent down to kiss her upside down, taking control of her mouth just as Keith had.

Keith grunted as Acxa tightened up even more and he could hold back no longer. He shuddered as he painted her pussy white, slamming his hips home with each burst of cum. Keith panted as Acxa continued to squeeze and milk him even as she lay limply between him and Krolia.

“She has real promise,” Krolia said as she sat up, running her fingers gently through Acxa’s hair. Acxa unconsciously shifted into the touch. 

“I suppose,” Keith said nonchalantly before belying his words with a smirk for Krolia.

*** 

“Over the next year, we put Acxa through the most rigorous sexual training, breaking her down until she was as devoted to us as we are to the Blades’ cause,” Keith said as he finished regaling the Paladins. “The final test was getting her to help us do the same to her former cohorts in half the time, as loyal as they are now, we know they’re a security risk for more than comfort services.”

“Comfort services, eh?” Allura mused to herself as she eyed the former generals. They did seem truly docile and with no indication of anything like the Hoktril from the other universe they had visited so long ago. Allura approached Zethrid, who had been the most obstinate even when they had been servicing the Paladins. 

“Zethrid, how do you prefer to serve others?” Allura asked the brute of a woman.

Zethrid kept her gaze lowered and spoke quietly, “In any way that they desire that will not harm others or betray the Blades, Mistress.”

“Firstly, it’s Princess to you. Secondly, go choke yourself on Lance’s cock.”

Lance nearly choked on his drink but didn’t stop Zethrid as bowed with an air of genuine obedience and sincere respect, “Yes, Princess”. She moved to kneel before Lance and even kneeling, she still had to lower her head to reach Lance’s waist. Lance sucked air through his teeth as Zethrid engulfed his cock in one go and pressed her lips against the base of his shaft as if she were trying to get even more of him inside her.

“Holy FUCK! She never sucked dick this good when we had her!” Lance cried out as he tried not to spill his drink while his legs trembled from the vacuum force of her deepthroat.

“Impressive,” Allura said with a new appreciation for Keith as her gaze shifted back to him. Keith had finished pumping a load down Acxa’s throat and now Krolia sat in his lap with an arm around Keith’s shoulders, his still hard twitching cock nestled between her thighs.

“Keith, it looks like this sector of space is in good hands,” Allura said, drawing all eyes to her. “Which is fortunate because we’ve made the decision to head to Earth.”

Keith raised an eyebrow at that, but didn’t say anything.

“Don’t you wanna go back to Earth too, Keith?” Hunk asked.

“There really isn’t anything there for me, Hunk,” Keith said as his arm wound around Krolia’s waist, squeezing her to him. “Besides, the Blades still have a lot of important work to do here. Not every warlord has been captured, some have even dropped off the map, and we’re still transitioning the Coalition into a galactic government that has proper representation for everyone.”

“Sounds like those good hands of yours are going to be plenty busy,” Pidge said as her eyes lingered on Keith’s hands and how they gripped Krolia.

“There’s no one else I’d rather trust this to,” Shiro said, earning a grateful nod from Keith.

“Thank you, Shiro,” Keith said before looking around to everyone else. “If there’s anything you need before you start for Earth, I’m sure we can provide it.”

“There is one thing I’d like to ask for,” Allura said as she stepped up to Keith’s chair, winking at Krolia before leaning in close. “Keep working on Lotor’s generals, I think this training of yours might be the key to redeem the Galra in the galaxy’s eyes,” she whispered before straightening up.

“And Keith, I’m truly happy that you seem to have found what you were looking for after all this time,” Allura added before stepping back.

Later, as the Paladins were reboarding the Castle, Pidge suddenly broke the silence that had settled over them, “So Keith’s totally fucking his mom, right? How fucking nuts is that?!”

“Pidge, you’ve fucked your brother multiple times,” Allura said bluntly.

“That’s completely different and totally harmless on the psyche fun. We have whole textbooks about psychological complexes involving fucking your mother,” Pidge said as if that truly settled the matter. Lance was all too happy to agree with her while the others decided the issue was better off dropped.

Chapter Text

Not Just Leviathans Lurk In the Deep

The Paladins were a month into their journey back to Earth. All attempts to repair the teleduv systems had yielded zero results, driving Hunk and Pidge nearly to wit’s end. Shiro had put into place a strict schedule of exercises, physical and mental, to keep the tedium of their prolonged journey at bay which Lance was surprisingly adept at interjecting with plans for leisure and relaxation, but it was perhaps their carnal downtime that helped keep them sharpest.

They were sitting down for a meal together when Rover began flashing an alarm, alerting them that the ship’s scanners had picked up a distress signal of some kind. They rushed to the bridge and saw an image of a ship adrift. It was a strange design even by the standards they had grown accustomed to, partly because the scans also indicated it was “alive” in some fashion.

“If it’s alive, then my alchemy may be able to help it,” Allura reasoned as they docked with the ship and prepared to board it.

“One step at a time, Allura,” Shiro cautioned as the ship’s oculus style hangar door opened, revealing a dark interior with flickering lights and some kind of fog covering the floor.

“There’s atmosphere and it’s breathable,” Pidge said as Rover scanned their surroundings. “Not detecting anything dangerous chemically,” she added as she motioned for the others to remove their helmets.

They moved down the twisting corridors with weapons out as the ship looked more and more like a scene out of a horror movie. They were just coming to an intersection when they were attacked.

Something shot up from the fog, hurling objects at Shiro and Hunk that latched onto their suits and dropped them to their knees as the devices electrocuted them. The others turned but the figure was so quick it had a blade to Allura’s throat while training a blaster on Pidge before she or Lance could even get their weapons up.

“None of you move an-wait, an Altean?!” the figure asked as they looked towards Allura. The blade pulled away a micrometer but it was all the opening Allura needed to summon her spear and knock the blade away. The figure dove away before they could draw on them, disappearing into the fog.

“Ketch, lights on!” the figure called out and the ship’s flickering lights suddenly began to glow steadily. The devices shocking Hunk and Shiro deactivated, leaving the two of them groaning as they struggled not to pass out. The figure rose from the fog, still holding their weapons if not raising them. 

It was a woman, an Altean woman. 

She was similarly statuesque as Allura, with skin nearly as dark, but with piercing purple eyes instead of blue. She was clad in armor that had seen countless battles from the wear and tear of it. Her hair, a darkened gray with just the slightest hint of a faded blonde, cascaded down her back almost to her knees. She regarded them flintily, her grip on her weapons tightening until they could hear the creak of her gloves

“Who are you?” she demanded.

“Oh, I don’t think so,” Pidge growled as she aimed her bayard at her. “You don’t ambush us and then demand things. Who the fuck are you ?”

The woman frowned as she looked them over one by one, her eyes narrowing as she took in their armor.

“My name is Integra and you are aboard my ship, Ketch. I take it you are the Paladins of Voltron?” Integra said as she sheathed the light saber she’d been holding and holstered her blaster. There was still a hint of disdain in her tone as she took on a far more casual air, though Shiro still seemed tensed up in anticipation of another attack.

“Cool, that tells us absolutely nothing about you though,” Lance said as he kept his rifle on her as well. She had pointed weapons at the two most important women in his life, he wasn’t ready to relax until she was hanging by her ankles and maybe not even then given how she’d gotten the jump on them.

Rather than respond to Lance, Integra’s focus shifted to Allura and her glare became even stonier, “Is it true? You’re the Princess of Altea?”

Allura drove the butt of her spear into the floor as she stood tall, “I am Princess Allura, daughter of King Alfor of Altea.”

Integra’s scowl deepened before she spun on her heel and marched deeper into the ship.

“Follow me and I’ll explain my mission,” she called over her shoulder, leaving them to share confused glances before they slowly trailed after her.

Allura’s curiosity was piqued by that reaction and quickly caught up with Integra, walking just a step behind her.

“I’m amazed to find another Altean,” Allura said, carefully emphasizing her words and being rewarded as Integra glanced back at her. “Are you alone here?”

Before Integra could say anything, something slammed against the wall to their right and Allura jumped back in surprise with an embarrassing “ EEP !”

The wall was not in fact a wall, but the door to some kind of cell with frosted glass obscuring the creature behind it, if not its size as its shadow loomed over them.

“I’m not exactly alone but I am the only Altean aboard this vessel,” Integra said as she turned to face them with her hands clasped behind her back. They could see more cells lining the hall, all occupied by mysterious entities.

“My family has been fighting the Galra in secret for generations, specifically hunting down the abominations they’ve been crafting,” Integra said as she turned back around and kept marching down the corridor. 

“Everyone of these… creatures was born in a Galra lab and I’ve eliminated countless more. The only reason these are allowed to survive is because they can potentially be used against the Galra,” Integra explained.

“So do you fuck them?” Lance asked from the rear of the group.

Integra stopped in her tracks and whirled about, glaring at Lance, “... What ?”

Lance shrugged, “Do you fuck ‘em to…y’know…gain their loyalty or something?”

For a moment Lance thought actual daggers would manifest from her eyes as Integra stared murderously at him. “These are genetically engineered bioweapons meant to sow nothing but destruction, mayhem, and pain. They do not… Fuck .”

“I don’t know,” Pidge said as she glanced around. “They do look kinda rapey. Especially that red one. It’s been licking the glass this whole time and staring right at me,” she added as she hooked her thumb in the direction of a cell where a monster had pressed itself and its elongated tongue against the door so hard it was fully visible.

Integra’s mouth hung slightly agape at them for a moment before she wheeled around without a response.

“ She totally fucks them ,” Pidge whispered to Lance, who had to cover his mouth to muffle his snicker before they caught up with the others.

“So Integra, why was your ship sending out a distress signal if you are not in need of assistance?” Allura asked as they reached the bridge.

“I said I wasn’t exactly alone but that does not accurately describe my situation. I am the last of my family’s line and beyond the beasts in those cells, have no allies or resources to draw on,” Integra said as she took the one seat that was available on the bridge.

“So you’re a pirate as well then?” Shiro asked. “You rob those who answer your distress signal?”

“You make it sound so vulgar. I assure you, the majority who answer are vultures hoping to pick my carcass clean. As for the rest, a price that must be paid to keep the work going,” Integra said as she rested her chin on her hand.

“Then what do you want with us?” Hunk asked, his tone suggesting residual bitterness from being electrocuted.

“Now that I know you are the illustrious Paladins of Voltron and not the usual rabble I deal with, I suggest a temporary alliance,” Integra said as her other hand punched several buttons, bringing up a display with coordinates.

“I have information on countless Galra specimens that have either been unleashed in desperate gambles by power hungry warlords or that have escaped as the Empire crumbled. I can share that information with you in exchange for your help capturing or eliminating some of my more difficult targets.”

“Why not share this information with the Blades?” Hunk asked. “They’re the ones who have been cleaning up the Empire’s messes.”

“ I will not work with any Galra! ” Integra snapped, slamming her hand down onto the arm of her chair fiercely. “I will not work with the people who destroyed mine! It’s bad enough that I have to tolerate her presence!” Integra went on with a curt gesture in Allura’s direction.

Allura started, “Me?! What did I do?”

“Your father doomed our planet when he ignored my ancestor’s warnings about Zarkon. If that wasn’t enough, when my family continued to advocate a more aggressive stance against the Galra, we were banished!” Integra shouted as she leapt to her feet to come face to face with Allura.

“As far as I am concerned, destroying Zarkon barely scratches the surface of undoing the harm his ten thousand year reign caused,” Integra breathed with such vehemence that Allura was left speechless.

“Hey, give her a break!” Lance growled as he pushed between the two of them, glowering at Integra. “You want our help, lady? Then don’t talk to her like that ever again.”

Integra marched back to her chair and threw herself into it, “My latest target I’ve been tracking down is Experiment Z0-R1N. It has proven quite elusive, but I think a team like yours would have better chances. Capture it and bring it to me to prove your worth as allies.”

It was the team’s turn to be left speechless by her audacity. Before Lance or Pidge could tell her off, Shiro stepped forward.

“Fine, but if we do this, you will share this information not only with us, but with the Blades as well. The war is over and if we’re going to rebuild then the grudges of the past must also be left in the past,” he said as he met her hard stare with his own.

“Then I suppose it’s only a matter of seeing whether you return with Z0-R1N or not,” Integra said darkly, flashing a smile that was little more than a baring of teeth.

***

Each Soul Hides A Secret Pain

The team found another derelict ship, this one of Galra design, at the coordinates that Integra had given them.

“Why don’t we just form Voltron and tear the ship apart?” Lance asked as they scanned the inoperative ship. “It’d be easier than being ambushed again, this time by a monster that we definitely can’t reason with.”

“This Integra wants the specimen alive and we’ll do our best to show her we can keep our end of a bargain,” Shiro said as he studied the ship.

“Scans aren’t showing anything, so whatever this Z0-R1N is, we can’t even be sure it’s onboard,” Pidge said.

“Then we sweep the ship from top to bottom and only then, do we destroy it just to be safe,” Allura said before they flew out to the ship.

The Galra ship was in serious disrepair and the team moved in coordinated maneuvers through the hallways, checking rooms one at a time. 

Pidge and Rover were scanning the vents in an empty barracks when Pidge heard snickering behind her. She turned and found men wearing Garrison cadet uniforms slowly filing in to surround her. How they got here didn’t seem as important as the vicious smiles splitting their faces.

“Well if it isn’t Pidge the Midge,” one said.

“Or should we call you Katie? Or maybe Matt?” another asked, making Pidge’s heart skip a beat.

She backed away slowly, only to bump into someone, making her spin on her heel. Hands grabbed her and she tried to reach for a weapon that wasn’t there. After all, she was a fellow cadet, why would she be armed? 

“Trying to pass yourself off looking like your brother. Did you really think your stupid plan would work?” someone said before those hands began pulling at her uniform, ripping it open to reveal her bound chest. They tore at her binder and whistles and hooting laughter filled the room as her breasts spilled free.

“Can’t believe she’s been hiding tits like that this whole time!” someone jeered and Pidge felt tears brimming in her eyes as she tried to explain but they just laughed and shouted over her. Their hands were everywhere, making her burn with shame that she couldn’t fight them off as their grabs evolved into groping and forceful kissing. Panic gripped her heart as they pushed in closer until it felt like she was being buried under the weight of them all.

“ Katie , Darling !” Allura shouted, shaking the frozen paladin as she continued to stare vacantly. “Everyone, something is wrong with Pidge!”

The others turned from where they’d been searching and in that moment, something dropped down from the pipes that ran overhead.

“Such delicious misery und such knowledge! Ich weiß nicht, wie Sie diese Sprache nennen, but I like zeh taste on my tongue!” a figure said with what the male paladins recognized as a distinct German accent as it rose to a standing position with its head tipping back almost languidly. Rover turned its light on the figure, revealing a broad shouldered woman of unknown species with sandy brown hair and alien script bisecting her body vertically. She wore a grimy and ripped coat that looked to have once been used to restrain her, with leggings that were little more than shreds. 

“I look forvard to tasting zhe rest of you!!! ” she said as she swung a pole in her hands before the tip of it exploded with light as a scythe blade of raw, crackling, purple energy formed.

Allura held Pidge protectively as the others rushed her and one by one she dropped them. She didn’t even score fatal blows but the men all fell to their knees, caught in whatever spell she had cast on Pidge.

“What are you doing to them?!” Allura demanded as she laid Pidge down and stood over her as she summoned her spear.

“Just taking a little peek inside to see vhat scares zhem and giving zhose fears a little… push ,” the woman said as she strolled between the men. She trailed a hand down Hunk’s cheek, “Zhis one has a child’s innocence, so sweet, so easy to terrify.”

“Zeh skinny one, he has soooo much love vithin him, but love is a sword zhat cuts both vays,” she went on as she ruffled Lance’s hair. She paused as she reached Shiro and sighed like she was savoring a delicacy, “Und zhis one, zhis magnificent specimen, he seems so solid, so impenetrable, but all you need is zeh tiniest crack und zeh fear zhat takes root is unlike anyzhing else. So much to protect, so much to lose .”

Allura bared her teeth as anger suffused her, “Stop this at once you monstrosity!”

“ Hmm , not yet, I still haven’t tasted your fear and I vager it is zeh richest of zem all!” the woman said before she rushed Allura. 

Allura snarled as she charged as well and the two sent sparks flying around the room as their weapons clashed again and again. Allura was surprised by the monster’s strength and speed, she easily matched Allura no matter how hard Allura pushed herself. 

The woman smiled wolfishly at first as they continued to exchange blows but the smile slowly slipped from her face as Allura showed no signs of weakening.

“Vhat is wrong with you?!” the woman growled. “How can zhere be no fear? No negativity?!”

“You are wrong about love, monster!” Allura shouted in her face. “I have the love of my Paladins and it will never be a weakness for the likes of you to exploit!”

The woman growled before shutting off her weapon, catching Allura by surprise. The tactic allowed her to drive the butt of her pole into Allura’s stomach, driving the air from her lungs. As Allura gasped and struggled to breathe, the woman grabbed her head and pulled her close.

“Zhen ve must push deeper !” she cried out as her eyes glowed with hypnotic pulsing rings of purple energy as the markings on the right half of her body lit up as well.

Allura grunted as she felt a presence invading her mind. She tried to put up barriers but the woman’s psychic presence smashed through them as she began to rampage through Allura’s memories.

“ ZHERE it is! Zhere is trauma here…and pain!”

The woman howled delightedly inside Allura’s mind.

“So much exquisite pain !!! ” 

Allura squeezed her eyes shut as she tried to fight back the tidal wave of pain and loss she had buried deep within her. She saw the death of her mother, the loss of Altea, and…

“ NO! Not that! Anything but that! ” Allura shouted as the most painful memory began to take shape.

“Yes! Reveal it to me! YOUR PAIN RUNS DEEP, SHARE IT VITH ME !!!” the woman bellowed hungrily.

Blood everywhere. The look on his face; a mixture of pained surprise but satisfaction that he had completed his mission before the light faded from his eyes.

“ YOU WILL NEVER TOUCH HIM!!! HIS MEMORY IS NOT. YOURS. TO SULLY !!! ” Allura’s voice roared around the woman, her anger boiling through her, psychically scalding the mental invader.

“ VHAT?! ” she screamed as she recoiled. Her reflexive flinch might be the only thing that saved her life as Allura’s fist collided with her face with such force that the woman was sent flying to the far side of the room. 

Before she hit the ground, she felt a hand close around her ankle and managed to snap her head up to see Allura had closed the distance between with lightning speed, murderous intent turning her crystal blue eyes nearly the black of a bottomless sea.

“HOW DARE YOU!” Allura roared before swinging her in an overhand arc that smashed her into the floor. Allura pounced on her, grabbing her by the throat as she reared a hand back for a punishing blow. The woman closed her eyes, unwilling to face her death with any sense of decorum and then snapped them open again as Allura’s fist dented the floor next to her head. Allura screamed as she continued to pound the ground while tears rained down around the woman. She only stopped when hands rested on her shoulders and she looked up to see the others gathered around her.

The woman tensed as she sensed a chance to escape but then Lance’s boot collided with her head and darkness swallowed her.

***

A Balm for Suffering

“Allura, are you ok?” Pidge asked as Allura trembled and hugged herself.

“Come on, team. We’ve acquired the target, let’s get out of here,” Shiro said quietly, clearly still shaken from whatever nightmare he’d been afflicted with. He nodded to Lance, who knelt and helped Allura up and then carried her once she stumbled. Shiro and Hunk grabbed the unconscious woman and carried her between them, letting her legs drag.

Once the woman was bound and secured in a stasis pod, the team gathered around Allura, who was resting on her bed with Lance and Pidge kneeling on either side of her.

“She still hasn’t said anything,” Pidge said, her voice thick with concern. “I’ve never seen her like this.”

“Allura, I know we all saw some terrible things, maybe…maybe it would help if you talked about it with us,” Shiro said as he reached out to put his hand over hers. “I’ll go first. I saw…I saw everyone dead. Everyone. The team, our allies, everyone back on Earth…Yili. And somehow I knew it was because I wasn’t strong enough.”

Allura’s eyes, red and puffy from crying, turned towards Shiro but before she could say anything, Lance spoke up.

“I saw my family’s graves. Just the thought of not being there for them if I could have helped…” Lance trailed off as he wiped at his face and Pidge reached out to him.

“My nightmare was being discovered back at the Garrison and what some of the guys would have done to me if they had learned I was a woman.” Pidge shuddered at the memory and received a comforting squeeze from Lance.

“Well, great, now I feel like a jerk,” Hunk grumbled, drawing everyone’s attention. “My, uh, my worst fear was a kitchen stocked with only carob,” Hunk said as he stuck out his tongue and blanched.

Laughter slowly filled the room as Pidge and Lance snorted before drawing the others into full blown guffaws. 

“It's not. real. Chocolate!!!” Hunk yelled defensively, which made the others laugh harder until even Allura was giggling. Hunk’s face softened, “Do you wanna know something funny? I actually know what my biggest fear USED to be. It was being alone, without any of you. Don't get me wrong I love my family as much as Lance, but, you guys literally helped me stop being afraid of…well, everything. It's a miracle that we’ve come this far and I'm a hero because of you all, especially you, Allura. Because of you, I'm not afraid anymore.”

The Paladins were struck with a heartfelt silence as they waited until Allura let a sigh slowly escape her.

“At the climax of the war, I lost someone very important to me and that… monster nearly made me relive that experience. I’m sorry everyone, but it's too painful for me to talk about at the moment, but I swear-” Allura said softly, finally managing to meet everyone’s gaze in turn.

“That’s ok, Allura, thank you for sharing what you were willing to,” Lance said. “We’ll leave you to rest while we go square things with little miss attitude Integra.”

“Actually,” Allura said, making the others pause, “if this thing is so valuable to her, I think we should find out what exactly makes it so. And I believe I know the best way to accomplish that.” Allura’s lips curled with a sinister smirk as she pushed herself to the edge of her bed and stood. The others followed in her wake.

***

Lightning In a Bottle

She awoke strapped down on a table and stripped of her clothing, surrounded by armored soldiers, a familiar sight to her. But as her vision cleared she saw it was merely the intruders who had bested her. She would quickly show them the error in letting her out of stasis. The silver haired woman stepped to the front and though she experienced a moment of panic at seeing the woman who had become a beast before her very eyes, she smothered it with a smug smirk.

“Vell if it isn’t zeh great Altean whore, Princess Allura. I’ve heard a lot about you from…he-”

A slap silenced her, making her blink in shock. It wasn’t the tactic she expected. 

“So you know who we are, but what should we call you? As much as I don’t mind calling you Monster,” Allura said coldly.

Not one to be deterred, the woman licked the slapped side of her mouth lasciviously before speaking. “You vere no doubt sent by zhat stubborn hunter…Integra, I believe her name is? Until recently I lacked her taste for conversation, she probably told you vhat zhey put on my cage, Specimen Z0-R1N. But I prefer…Zorin.”

“Well, Zorin ,” Allura used the name with a corrosive amount of disdain, “Before we hand you over to Integra, we’d like a few things answered.”

“Und I’d like to see ten feet of steel shoved up your arse but I don’t zhink zhat vill happen anytime soon, ja?” Zorin said with a rich cackle that earned her another slap.

“Man, her mouth is absolutely filthy but she’s got a nice bod for a Robeast reject,” Lance said as he leaned down to inspect the runes carved into the right side of her body.

“I am no reject!” Zorin snapped, making Lance pull back. “I am somezhing else, somezhing more mystical zhan zhose cybernetic scrap heaps! No one else has ever survived having zhis much Druidic script carved into zhey’re very flesh!” Zorin’s voice reached a peak as she futilely struggled against her restraints

“I. am. unique !” Zorin bared her teeth desperately hoping for some kind of reaction, but they merely looked on in their continued focused disdain, minus Pidge who continued her science log.

“Her skin is surprisingly smooth despite what should be scars, they appear more like tattoos.” Pidge noted as she ran a finger down Zorin’s body while Rover scanned and cataloged the Runes’ intricate detail.

“Zhe druids healed zhem with zheir magic, but sealed zhe memory of zhe pain into zhem,” Zorin said as she leaned back, for once sounding somewhat vulnerable. “Zhey still burn,” she added shakily as she looked away from the Paladins. 

“What does it all do?” Hunk asked, unable to hide the empathy in his voice.

“Zhey vanted to ensure I use zhese powers at zheir discretion, so zhe only zhing zhat dulls zheir fire is using zeh abilities zhey gave me to absorb zeh fear und trauma of others,” Zorin explained, still avoiding everyone’s eyes.

Allura’s nails dug into her palms as her face fell. She desperately did not want to sympathize with this creature before her, but the longer she looked at Zorin the more she saw another victim of the Galra and not simply a monster.

“I can help with that,” Allura said, drawing everyone’s attention to her. “I can stop the pain these cause,” she went on, letting her hand alight gently on Zorin’s right arm.

“And vhat vould you vahnt in return?” Zorin asked suspiciously.

“Information and your allegiance,” Allura said brusquely, giving herself a shake to remind herself that Zorin would not likely be handled so easily.

“Hmm, one is traded easily, zeh other? It is better earned, no?” Zorin said.

“I can think of several ways to accomplish that,” Allura said before motioning for the others to step back. Pidge and Rover remained close, recording and observing everything.

Allura closed her eyes as she summoned the power of her alchemy. Having experienced the druid’s magic in the past, she knew it was a variation of her own powers, albeit cruder and often fueled by pain and suffering. She reached into her own deep well of quintessence and let it slowly seep into Zorin, the markings up and down the experiment’s body slowly glowing with a blue light instead of the purple they had before.

Zorin gasped as she felt cool, soothing energy coursing through her, so wildly different from the living fire the druids had inflicted upon her all those cycles ago. Spasms rocked her body and she convulsed wildly as the two energies warred within her, but Allura did not try to force more energy into her. She simply let her own power eat away what the druids had done until there wasn’t a trace of the damage they had woven into Zorin’s flesh.

With a gasp, Allura stumbled back into Lance’s arms, sweat beading all over her forehead. Zorin was in a similar state, breathing raggedly like she’d just been pulled from the battering waves of a wild sea. Pidge and Rover stepped closer alongside Hunk, checking Zorin’s vitals and other readings.

“Did it work?” Shiro asked, though he spoke with the confidence of trust.

“It…it’s gone! Zeh pain is gone!” Zorin breathed before crying out joyously.

Allura pushed off Lance with a grateful nod and stepped back to the table, touching a button that released the restraints. The others jumped with alarm and reached for weapons until Allura put up a hand, motioning for them to stop. They watched warily as Zorin freed her wrists and ankles and slowly sat up. She rubbed at her wrists where they’d been bound as she cautiously looked around the room.

“...Zhank you,” she said softly to Allura. “But… vhy vould you do zhis? After vhat I did to you all?”

“You are as much a victim of the Galra as the rest of us,” Allura said. “As someone I value deeply said recently, if we’re going to rebuild then the grudges of the past must also be left in the past. These wounds might still be fresh, but they will heal.”

Zorin stared at Allura in awe before she glanced around awkwardly, “Sooo…vhat now?”

“Now,” Allura said as she drew herself up, “I would like you to try using your abilities.”

The others tensed again but watched Allura carefully as Zorin quirked an eyebrow at her curiously.

“If you insist,” Zorin said as she reached her right hand towards Allura. The script along her arm lit up with blue light and Zorin’s face twisted into a frown before she went rigid.

Allura stepped past her outstretched hand and slowly walked a circle around Zorin, who’s eyes tried to follow Allura but her head remained fixed in place until Allura completed her circuit. The moment Allura’s heels clicked on her starting point, Zorin sagged, gasping for air.

“Vhat…vhat zeh hell did you do to me?!” she demanded, baring her fangs.

“I did not merely allay your pain, I put a block on your abilities. If you ever try to feed on the fear and anguish of another living soul, you’ll be temporarily paralyzed,” Allura explained.

“But zhat-zhat sustains me! As much as any gruel does! You vhill starve me!” Zorin shouted as betrayal welled up within her.

“Far from it,” Allura said confidently as she stepped back and reached out to Pidge. The smaller woman looked up at Allura questioningly before her eyes widened in surprise as Allura pulled her into a deep and passionate tongue kiss. When their lips parted, Allura looked back at Zorin as she struggled to keep from blushing, “There are many more emotions to draw upon.”

Zorin stared in growing shock as Allura turned to Lance and kissed him as well. Lance was more than ready for her and eagerly embraced her, his hands running up and down her body hungrily.

“You always know how to keep things fresh,” Lance said when their kiss broke before ending their demonstration with a fresh smack to her shapely ass.

Allura couldn’t hold back a playful giggle as she beckoned to Hunk and Shiro, ensuring their inclusion in her plan.

“Vhat…vhat is happening?” Zorin stammered as Allura returned to Pidge and began peeling Pidge’s suit off while beckoning Lance to do the same to her.

“Well, you’re no longer a threat and I’m still rather wound up from our little confrontation and feel like decompressing in the most relaxing way possible,” Allura said casually as she reached a hand behind her to cup Lance’s crotch, slowly stroking him until his erection strained against his suit.

“Uhhh…” Zorin trailed off as her cheeks continued to darken as the rest of the Paladins stripped. She was even more shocked when none of them made a move towards her, all their focus was on Pidge and Allura.

“Yesssss, this is just the thing I’ve needed,” Allura murmured as she and Pidge sank to their knees and began servicing the three men. The room filled with the lurid sounds of cocks pushing past lips and filling eager throats, all the while Zorin’s knees pressed together tightly as she became increasingly aware of heat between her legs.

“I think this is the first time we’ve had an audience that wasn’t a dare, I don’t hate it,” Hunk said as Pidge displayed how far her oral skills had come by sliding to the base of his fat cock with ease before bobbing her head up and down at a steady pace, her gag reflex thoroughly tamed.

Allura was receiving facefucks back-and-forth between Lance and Shiro but watched Zorin out of the corner of her eye. As Zorin’s frustration continued to mount, Allura decided it was time to kick things up a notch. 

She tapped Lance and Shiro, guiding them back so she could stand. After Allura motioned Shiro to take Pidge from behind for a proper spit roast, She grabbed Lance and spun him towards the table that Zorin had been bound to, making her jump as Allura pushed Lance onto the end she wasn’t sitting on. Lance remained quiet, though he did nervously glance in Zorin’s direction before Allura pulled his attention back to her as she gracefully mounted him.

“ Ahhh, hmmnnn ,” Allura murmured as she pulled Lance into another kiss while she slowly rode him, rolling her hips on his cock with great exaggeration.